This is a modern-English version of Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin, originally written by Franklin, Benjamin. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.






FRANKLIN ARMS

FRANKLIN ARMS

FRANKLIN SEAL

FRANKLIN SEAL

FRONTISPIECE

"He was therefore, feasted and invited to all the court parties. At these he sometimes met the old Duchess of Bourbon, who, being a chess player of about his force, they very generally played together. Happening once to put her king into prize, the Doctor took it. 'Ah,' says she, 'we do not take kings so.' 'We do in America,' said the Doctor."—Thomas Jefferson

"He was therefore invited to all the court parties and enjoyed lavish feasts. At these gatherings, he sometimes met the old Duchess of Bourbon, who was a chess player of similar skill, and they often played together. One time, when she had her king in danger, the Doctor captured it. 'Ah,' she said, 'we don’t take kings like that.' 'We do in America,' replied the Doctor."—Thomas Jefferson


A U T O B I O G R A P H Y

OF

B E N J A M I N

F R A N K L I N


WITH ILLUSTRATIONS
by
E. BOYD SMITH,
 
EDITED
by
FRANK WOODWORTH PINE

Printers Mark

New York
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
1916
 
Copyright, 1916,
BY
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
June, 1922
 
THE QUINN & BODEN CO. PRESS
RAHWAY, N. J.

CONTENTS

Page
Intro
The Memoir
I.

Ancestry and Early Life in Boston

Ancestry and Early Life in Boston

II.

Beginning Life as a Printer

Starting Life as a Printer

III.

Arrival in Philadelphia

Arriving in Philadelphia

IV.

First Visit to Boston

First Trip to Boston

V.

Early Friends in Philadelphia

Early Quakers in Philadelphia

VI.

First Visit to London

First Trip to London

VII.

Beginning Business in Philadelphia

Starting a Business in Philadelphia

VIII.

Business Success and First Public Service

Business Success and First Public Service

IX.

Plan for Attaining Moral Perfection

Plan for Achieving Moral Perfection

X.

Poor Richard's Almanac and Other Activities

Poor Richard's Almanac and Other Events

XI.

Interest in Public Affairs

Interest in Politics

XII.

Defense of the Province

Province Defense

XIII.

Public Services and Duties

Public Services and Responsibilities

XIV.

Albany Plan of Union

Albany Plan of Union

XV.

Quarrels with the Proprietary Governors

Conflicts with the Proprietary Governors

XVI.

Braddock's Expedition

Braddock's Campaign

XVII.

Franklin's Defense of the Frontier

Franklin's Defense of the Border

XVIII.

Scientific Experiments

Science Experiments

XIX.

Agent of Pennsylvania in London

Pennsylvania Agent in London

Appendix

Electrical Kite

Electric Kite

The Way to Wealth

The Path to Wealth

The Whistle

The Whistleblower

A Letter to Samuel Mather

A Letter to Samuel Mather

References

ILLUSTRATIONS

Franklin at the Court of Louis XVI

Franklin at the Court of Louis XVI

"He was therefore, feasted and invited to all the court parties. At these he sometimes met the old Duchess of Bourbon, who, being a chess player of about his force, they very generally played together. Happening once to put her king into prize, the Doctor took it. 'Ah,' says she, 'we do not take kings so.' 'We do in America,' said the Doctor."—Thomas Jefferson

"He was therefore celebrated and invited to all the court parties. At these events, he occasionally encountered the old Duchess of Bourbon, who was a chess player of similar skill, and they often played together. One time, when he managed to capture her king, the Doctor took it. 'Ah,' she said, 'we don't take kings like that.' 'We do in America,' the Doctor replied."—Thomas Jefferson

 

Page

Page

Portrait of Franklin

Franklin's portrait

Pages 1 and 4 of The Pennsylvania Gazette, Number XL, the first number after Franklin took control

Pages 1 and 4 of The Pennsylvania Gazette, Number XL, the first issue after Franklin took control

First page of The New England Courant of December 4-11, 1721

First page of The New England Courant of December 4-11, 1721

"I was employed to carry the papers thro' the streets to the customers"

"I was hired to deliver the papers through the streets to the customers."

"She, standing at the door, saw me, and thought I made, as I certainly did, a most awkward, ridiculous appearance"

"She was standing at the door, saw me, and thought I looked, as I definitely did, really awkward and ridiculous."

"I took to working at press"

"I started working at the press."

"I see him still at work when I go home from club"

"I still see him working when I head home from the club."

Two pages from Poor Richard's Almanac for 1736

Two pages from Poor Richard's Almanac for 1736

"I regularly took my turn of duty there as a common soldier"

"I often served my shift there as an ordinary soldier."

"In the evening, hearing a great noise among them, the commissioners walk'd out to see what was the matter"

"In the evening, hearing a loud commotion among them, the commissioners went outside to see what was going on."

"Our axes ... were immediately set to work to cut down trees"

"Our axes... were quickly put to work to chop down trees."

"We now appeared very wide, and so far from each other in our opinions as to discourage all hope of agreement"

"We now seemed very distant from each other, and our opinions were so far apart that it discouraged any hope for agreement."

"You will find it stream out plentifully from the key on the approach of your knuckle"

"You will see it flow out abundantly from the key when your knuckle approaches."

Father Abraham in his study

Dad Abraham in his office

The end papers show, at the front, the Franklin arms and the Franklin seal; at the back, the medal given by the Boston public schools from the fund left by Franklin for that purpose as provided in the following extract from his will:

The end papers display, at the front, the Franklin arms and the Franklin seal; at the back, the medal awarded by the Boston public schools from the fund that Franklin established for that purpose, as stated in the following extract from his will:

 

"I was born in Boston, New England, and owe my first instructions in literature to the free grammar-schools established there. I therefore give one hundred pounds sterling to my executors, to be by them ... paid over to the managers or directors of the free schools in my native town of Boston, to be by them ... put out to interest, and so continued at interest forever, which interest annually shall be laid out in silver medals, and given as honorary rewards annually by the directors of the said free schools belonging to the said town, in such manner as to the discretion of the selectmen of the said town shall seem meet."

"I was born in Boston, New England, and I got my first lessons in literature from the free grammar schools established there. So, I give one hundred pounds sterling to my executors, to be paid to the managers or directors of the free schools in my hometown of Boston. They should invest it, and continue to keep it invested forever. The interest earned each year will be used to buy silver medals, which will be given out as honorary rewards every year by the directors of those free schools, in a way that the selectmen of the town find appropriate."

 

B. FRANKLIN
B. Franklin's signature
From an engraving by J. Thomson from the original picture by J. A. Duplessis.

INTRODUCTION

block-W E Americans devour eagerly any piece of writing that purports to tell us the secret of success in life; yet how often we are disappointed to find nothing but commonplace statements, or receipts that we know by heart but never follow. Most of the life stories of our famous and successful men fail to inspire because they lack the human element that makes the record real and brings the story within our grasp. While we are searching far and near for some Aladdin's Lamp to give coveted fortune, there is ready at our hand if we will only reach out and take it, like the charm in Milton's Comus,

block-W We Americans eagerly consume any writing that claims to reveal the secret to success in life; yet how often are we disappointed to find nothing but cliché statements or advice we already know by heart but never actually follow. Most life stories of our famous and successful individuals fail to inspire because they lack the human touch that makes the narrative feel real and relatable. While we search high and low for some magical solution to provide us with fortune, the answer is right within our reach if we only dare to grab it, just like the charm in Milton's Comus,

"Unknown, and like esteemed, and the dull swain
  Treads on it daily with his clouted shoon;"

the interesting, human, and vividly told story of one of the wisest and most useful lives in our own history, and perhaps in any history. In Franklin's Autobiography is offered not so much a ready-made formula for success, as the companionship of a real flesh and blood man of extraordinary mind and quality, whose daily walk and conversation will help us to meet our own difficulties, much as does the example of a wise and strong friend. While we are fascinated by the story, we absorb the human experience through which a strong and helpful character is building.

the interesting, human, and vividly told story of one of the wisest and most valuable lives in our history, and maybe in any history. In Franklin's Autobiography, we find not just a ready-made formula for success, but the company of a real, down-to-earth man with an extraordinary mind and character, whose daily life and conversation can help us tackle our own challenges, much like the guidance of a wise and supportive friend. As we are captivated by the story, we take in the human experience that shapes a strong and helpful character.

The thing that makes Franklin's Autobiography different from every other life story of a great and successful man is just this human aspect of the account. Franklin told the story of his life, as he himself says, for the benefit of his posterity. He wanted to help them by the relation of his own rise from obscurity and poverty to eminence and wealth. He is not unmindful of the importance of his public services and their recognition, yet his accounts of these achievements are given only as a part of the story, and the vanity displayed is incidental and in keeping with the honesty of the recital. There is nothing of the impossible in the method and practice of Franklin as he sets them forth. The youth who reads the fascinating story is astonished to find that Franklin in his early years struggled with the same everyday passions and difficulties that he himself experiences, and he loses the sense of discouragement that comes from a realization of his own shortcomings and inability to attain.

The thing that sets Franklin's Autobiography apart from every other life story of a great and successful person is this personal side of the narrative. Franklin shared his life story, as he states, for the benefit of his descendants. He aimed to guide them by recounting his journey from obscurity and poverty to success and wealth. While he acknowledges the significance of his public services and their recognition, he presents these achievements only as part of the overall narrative, and any arrogance shown is minimal and consistent with the honesty of his storytelling. There’s nothing unrealistic about the methods and practices Franklin describes. Young readers may be surprised to discover that Franklin faced the same everyday struggles and passions in his youth that they deal with now, which helps diminish the feelings of discouragement that come from recognizing their own shortcomings and inability to succeed.

There are other reasons why the Autobiography should be an intimate friend of American young people. Here they may establish a close relationship with one of the foremost Americans as well as one of the wisest men of his age.

There are other reasons why the Autobiography should be an intimate friend of young Americans. Here, they can build a close connection with one of the most notable Americans and one of the wisest people of his time.

The life of Benjamin Franklin is of importance to every American primarily because of the part he played in securing the independence of the United States and in establishing it as a nation. Franklin shares with Washington the honors of the Revolution, and of the events leading to the birth of the new nation. While Washington was the animating spirit of the struggle in the colonies, Franklin was its ablest champion abroad. To Franklin's cogent reasoning and keen satire, we owe the clear and forcible presentation of the American case in England and France; while to his personality and diplomacy as well as to his facile pen, we are indebted for the foreign alliance and the funds without which Washington's work must have failed. His patience, fortitude, and practical wisdom, coupled with self-sacrificing devotion to the cause of his country, are hardly less noticeable than similar qualities displayed by Washington. In fact, Franklin as a public man was much like Washington, especially in the entire disinterestedness of his public service.

The life of Benjamin Franklin is significant to every American mainly because of his role in securing the independence of the United States and establishing it as a nation. Franklin shares with Washington the honors of the Revolution and the events leading to the founding of the new nation. While Washington was the driving force of the struggle in the colonies, Franklin was its most effective advocate abroad. We owe to Franklin's clear reasoning and sharp wit the strong presentation of the American case in England and France; his personality, diplomacy, and skilled writing were essential for securing foreign alliances and funding without which Washington's efforts would have failed. His patience, resilience, and practical wisdom, along with his selfless dedication to his country, are just as remarkable as those qualities shown by Washington. In fact, Franklin as a public figure was very similar to Washington, particularly in the complete selflessness of his public service.

Franklin is also interesting to us because by his life and teachings he has done more than any other American to advance the material prosperity of his countrymen. It is said that his widely and faithfully read maxims made Philadelphia and Pennsylvania wealthy, while Poor Richard's pithy sayings, translated into many languages, have had a world-wide influence.

Franklin is also fascinating to us because through his life and teachings, he has done more than any other American to boost the material success of his fellow countrymen. It’s said that his widely read and respected maxims made Philadelphia and Pennsylvania prosperous, while Poor Richard's sharp sayings, translated into multiple languages, have had a global impact.

Franklin is a good type of our American manhood. Although not the wealthiest or the most powerful, he is undoubtedly, in the versatility of his genius and achievements, the greatest of our self-made men. The simple yet graphic story in the Autobiography of his steady rise from humble boyhood in a tallow-chandler shop, by industry, economy, and perseverance in self-improvement, to eminence, is the most remarkable of all the remarkable histories of our self-made men. It is in itself a wonderful illustration of the results possible to be attained in a land of unequaled opportunity by following Franklin's maxims.

Franklin embodies the best of American manhood. While he may not have been the richest or the most powerful, his incredible versatility and accomplishments make him the greatest of our self-made individuals. The straightforward yet vivid story in his Autobiography chronicles his steady rise from a humble childhood in a candle-making shop to prominence, driven by hard work, frugality, and a commitment to self-improvement. This story is the most remarkable among the many inspiring tales of our self-made individuals. It serves as a powerful example of what can be achieved in a land full of unmatched opportunities by following Franklin's principles.

Franklin's fame, however, was not confined to his own country. Although he lived in a century notable for the rapid evolution of scientific and political thought and activity, yet no less a keen judge and critic than Lord Jeffrey, the famous editor of the Edinburgh Review, a century ago said that "in one point of view the name of Franklin must be considered as standing higher than any of the others which illustrated the eighteenth century. Distinguished as a statesman, he was equally great as a philosopher, thus uniting in himself a rare degree of excellence in both these pursuits, to excel in either of which is deemed the highest praise."

Franklin's fame, however, wasn't limited to his own country. Although he lived in a time known for the rapid advancement of scientific and political ideas and actions, a prominent critic like Lord Jeffrey, the well-known editor of the Edinburgh Review, stated a century ago that "in one aspect, Franklin’s name must be regarded as ranking higher than any of the others who defined the eighteenth century. Renowned as a statesman, he was equally impressive as a philosopher, thus combining in himself a rare level of excellence in both fields, each considered the highest form of recognition."

Franklin has indeed been aptly called "many-sided." He was eminent in science and public service, in diplomacy and in literature. He was the Edison of his day, turning his scientific discoveries to the benefit of his fellow-men. He perceived the identity of lightning and electricity and set up the lightning rod. He invented the Franklin stove, still widely used, and refused to patent it. He possessed a masterly shrewdness in business and practical affairs. Carlyle called him the father of all the Yankees. He founded a fire company, assisted in founding a hospital, and improved the cleaning and lighting of streets. He developed journalism, established the American Philosophical Society, the public library in Philadelphia, and the University of Pennsylvania. He organized a postal system for the colonies, which was the basis of the present United States Post Office. Bancroft, the eminent historian, called him "the greatest diplomatist of his century." He perfected the Albany Plan of Union for the colonies. He is the only statesman who signed the Declaration of Independence, the Treaty of Alliance with France, the Treaty of Peace with England, and the Constitution. As a writer, he has produced, in his Autobiography and in Poor Richard's Almanac, two works that are not surpassed by similar writing. He received honorary degrees from Harvard and Yale, from Oxford and St. Andrews, and was made a fellow of the Royal Society, which awarded him the Copley gold medal for improving natural knowledge. He was one of the eight foreign associates of the French Academy of Science.

Franklin has truly been aptly described as "many-sided." He was outstanding in science and public service, diplomacy, and literature. He was the Edison of his time, using his scientific discoveries for the benefit of others. He recognized that lightning and electricity were the same and created the lightning rod. He invented the Franklin stove, which is still commonly used today, and he chose not to patent it. He had a keen business sense and was practical in various matters. Carlyle referred to him as the father of all Yankees. He started a fire company, helped establish a hospital, and worked on improving street cleaning and lighting. He advanced journalism, founded the American Philosophical Society, the public library in Philadelphia, and the University of Pennsylvania. He organized a postal system for the colonies, which laid the groundwork for what is now the United States Post Office. Bancroft, the renowned historian, called him "the greatest diplomat of his century." He refined the Albany Plan of Union for the colonies. He is the only statesman who signed the Declaration of Independence, the Treaty of Alliance with France, the Treaty of Peace with England, and the Constitution. As a writer, he produced two works, his Autobiography and Poor Richard's Almanac, that are unmatched by similar writings. He received honorary degrees from Harvard and Yale, from Oxford and St. Andrews, and was made a fellow of the Royal Society, which awarded him the Copley gold medal for his contributions to natural knowledge. He was one of the eight foreign associates of the French Academy of Science.

The careful study of the Autobiography is also valuable because of the style in which it is written. If Robert Louis Stevenson is right in believing that his remarkable style was acquired by imitation then the youth who would gain the power to express his ideas clearly, forcibly, and interestingly cannot do better than to study Franklin's method. Franklin's fame in the scientific world was due almost as much to his modest, simple, and sincere manner of presenting his discoveries and to the precision and clearness of the style in which he described his experiments, as to the results he was able to announce. Sir Humphry Davy, the celebrated English chemist, himself an excellent literary critic as well as a great scientist, said: "A singular felicity guided all Franklin's researches, and by very small means he established very grand truths. The style and manner of his publication on electricity are almost as worthy of admiration as the doctrine it contains."

The careful study of the Autobiography is also valuable because of the way it’s written. If Robert Louis Stevenson is correct that he developed his remarkable style through imitation, then a young person who wants to express their ideas clearly, strongly, and engagingly cannot do better than to learn from Franklin's approach. Franklin's reputation in the scientific community was almost as much due to his humble, straightforward, and genuine way of presenting his discoveries and the precision and clarity of his writing about his experiments, as to the results he was able to share. Sir Humphry Davy, the famous English chemist, who was both an excellent literary critic and a great scientist, said: "A singular felicity guided all Franklin's research, and by very small means, he established very grand truths. The style and manner of his publication on electricity are almost as worthy of admiration as the doctrine it contains."

Franklin's place in literature is hard to determine because he was not primarily a literary man. His aim in his writings as in his life work was to be helpful to his fellow-men. For him writing was never an end in itself, but always a means to an end. Yet his success as a scientist, a statesman, and a diplomat, as well as socially, was in no little part due to his ability as a writer. "His letters charmed all, and made his correspondence eagerly sought. His political arguments were the joy of his party and the dread of his opponents. His scientific discoveries were explained in language at once so simple and so clear that plow-boy and exquisite could follow his thought or his experiment to its conclusion." [1]

Franklin's role in literature is tough to pinpoint because he wasn't primarily a literary figure. His goal in his writing and in his life's work was to be helpful to others. For him, writing was never just an end in itself, but always a means to an end. Still, his achievements as a scientist, a statesman, and a diplomat, as well as his social success, were largely due to his skills as a writer. "His letters captivated everyone and made his correspondence highly sought after. His political arguments were a source of pride for his party and a source of concern for his opponents. His scientific discoveries were presented in language that was both simple and clear, allowing both a farmer and a scholar to understand his thoughts or follow his experiments to their conclusions." [1]

As far as American literature is concerned, Franklin has no contemporaries. Before the Autobiography only one literary work of importance had been produced in this country—Cotton Mather's Magnalia, a church history of New England in a ponderous, stiff style. Franklin was the first American author to gain a wide and permanent reputation in Europe. The Autobiography, Poor Richard, Father Abraham's Speech or The Way to Wealth, as well as some of the Bagatelles, are as widely known abroad as any American writings. Franklin must also be classed as the first American humorist.

When it comes to American literature, Franklin has no peers. Before the Autobiography, only one significant literary work had emerged in this country—Cotton Mather's Magnalia, which is a church history of New England written in a heavy, formal style. Franklin was the first American author to achieve wide and lasting fame in Europe. The Autobiography, Poor Richard, Father Abraham's Speech, and The Way to Wealth, along with some of the Bagatelles, are as well-known overseas as any American writings. Franklin should also be recognized as the first American humorist.

English literature of the eighteenth century was characterized by the development of prose. Periodical literature reached its perfection early in the century in The Tatler and The Spectator of Addison and Steele. Pamphleteers flourished throughout the period. The homelier prose of Bunyan and Defoe gradually gave place to the more elegant and artificial language of Samuel Johnson, who set the standard for prose writing from 1745 onward. This century saw the beginnings of the modern novel, in Fielding's Tom Jones, Richardson's Clarissa Harlowe, Sterne's Tristram Shandy, and Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. Gibbon wrote The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Hume his History of England, and Adam Smith the Wealth of Nations.

English literature in the eighteenth century was marked by the growth of prose. Periodical literature reached its peak early in the century with The Tatler and The Spectator by Addison and Steele. Pamphleteers thrived throughout this time. The simpler prose of Bunyan and Defoe slowly transitioned to the more refined and crafted style of Samuel Johnson, who set the standard for prose writing from 1745 onward. This century also saw the beginnings of the modern novel, with Fielding's Tom Jones, Richardson's Clarissa Harlowe, Sterne's Tristram Shandy, and Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. Gibbon wrote The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Hume penned his History of England, and Adam Smith published the Wealth of Nations.

In the simplicity and vigor of his style Franklin more nearly resembles the earlier group of writers. In his first essays he was not an inferior imitator of Addison. In his numerous parables, moral allegories, and apologues he showed Bunyan's influence. But Franklin was essentially a journalist. In his swift, terse style, he is most like Defoe, who was the first great English journalist and master of the newspaper narrative. The style of both writers is marked by homely, vigorous expression, satire, burlesque, repartee. Here the comparison must end. Defoe and his contemporaries were authors. Their vocation was writing and their success rests on the imaginative or creative power they displayed. To authorship Franklin laid no claim. He wrote no work of the imagination. He developed only incidentally a style in many respects as remarkable as that of his English contemporaries. He wrote the best autobiography in existence, one of the most widely known collections of maxims, and an unsurpassed series of political and social satires, because he was a man of unusual scope of power and usefulness, who knew how to tell his fellow-men the secrets of that power and that usefulness.

In the straightforward and energetic way he writes, Franklin is more similar to the earlier group of writers. In his first essays, he was not a lesser imitator of Addison. Through his many parables, moral stories, and fables, he showed Bunyan's influence. But Franklin was fundamentally a journalist. In his quick, concise style, he resembles Defoe, who was the first major English journalist and a master of newspaper storytelling. Both writers share a style characterized by simple, strong expression, satire, humor, and witty exchanges. However, that's where the comparison ends. Defoe and his contemporaries were authors. Their profession was writing, and their success came from the imaginative or creative power they demonstrated. Franklin never claimed to be an author. He wrote no imaginative works. He only developed a style that, in many ways, is as remarkable as that of his English peers. He wrote the best autobiography out there, one of the most well-known collections of maxims, and an unmatched series of political and social satires because he was a man of exceptional ability and impact, who understood how to share the secrets of that ability and influence with his fellow humans.

The Story of the Memoir

The account of how Franklin's Autobiography came to be written and of the adventures of the original manuscript forms in itself an interesting story. The Autobiography is Franklin's longest work, and yet it is only a fragment. The first part, written as a letter to his son, William Franklin, was not intended for publication; and the composition is more informal and the narrative more personal than in the second part, from 1730 on, which was written with a view to publication. The entire manuscript shows little evidence of revision. In fact, the expression is so homely and natural that his grandson, William Temple Franklin, in editing the work changed some of the phrases because he thought them inelegant and vulgar.

The story of how Franklin's Autobiography was written and the adventures surrounding the original manuscript is quite fascinating. The Autobiography is Franklin's longest work, yet it's just a fragment. The first part, written as a letter to his son, William Franklin, wasn't meant for publication; it's more informal and personal compared to the second part, which was written for publication starting in 1730. The whole manuscript shows little sign of being revised. In fact, the language is so approachable and genuine that his grandson, William Temple Franklin, edited the work and changed some phrases because he felt they sounded awkward and crude.

Franklin began the story of his life while on a visit to his friend, Bishop Shipley, at Twyford, in Hampshire, southern England, in 1771. He took the manuscript, completed to 1731, with him when he returned to Philadelphia in 1775. It was left there with his other papers when he went to France in the following year, and disappeared during the confusion incident to the Revolution. Twenty-three pages of closely written manuscript fell into the hands of Abel James, an old friend, who sent a copy to Franklin at Passy, near Paris, urging him to complete the story. Franklin took up the work at Passy in 1784 and carried the narrative forward a few months. He changed the plan to meet his new purpose of writing to benefit the young reader. His work was soon interrupted and was not resumed until 1788, when he was at home in Philadelphia. He was now old, infirm, and suffering, and was still engaged in public service. Under these discouraging conditions the work progressed slowly. It finally stopped when the narrative reached the year 1757. Copies of the manuscript were sent to friends of Franklin in England and France, among others to Monsieur Le Veillard at Paris.

Franklin started writing his life story during a visit to his friend, Bishop Shipley, in Twyford, Hampshire, southern England, in 1771. He brought the manuscript, finished up to 1731, with him when he returned to Philadelphia in 1775. It was left there with his other papers when he went to France the following year and went missing during the chaos of the Revolution. Twenty-three pages of closely written manuscript ended up with Abel James, an old friend, who sent a copy to Franklin in Passy, near Paris, urging him to finish the story. Franklin picked up the work in Passy in 1784 and continued the narrative for a few months. He adjusted the plan to serve his new goal of writing for a younger audience. However, his work was soon interrupted and wasn’t resumed until 1788, when he was back home in Philadelphia. By then, he was old, frail, and in pain, yet still engaged in public service. Despite these challenging circumstances, the work moved forward slowly. It eventually halted when the narrative reached 1757. Copies of the manuscript were sent to Franklin’s friends in England and France, including Monsieur Le Veillard in Paris.

The first edition of the Autobiography was published in French at Paris in 1791. It was clumsily and carelessly translated, and was imperfect and unfinished. Where the translator got the manuscript is not known. Le Veillard disclaimed any knowledge of the publication. From this faulty French edition many others were printed, some in Germany, two in England, and another in France, so great was the demand for the work.

The first edition of the Autobiography was published in French in Paris in 1791. It was awkwardly and carelessly translated, and was incomplete and unfinished. It’s unclear where the translator obtained the manuscript. Le Veillard denied any knowledge of the publication. From this flawed French edition, many others were printed, including some in Germany, two in England, and another in France, due to the high demand for the work.

In the meantime the original manuscript of the Autobiography had started on a varied and adventurous career. It was left by Franklin with his other works to his grandson, William Temple Franklin, whom Franklin designated as his literary executor. When Temple Franklin came to publish his grandfather's works in 1817, he sent the original manuscript of the Autobiography to the daughter of Le Veillard in exchange for her father's copy, probably thinking the clearer transcript would make better printer's copy. The original manuscript thus found its way to the Le Veillard family and connections, where it remained until sold in 1867 to Mr. John Bigelow, United States Minister to France. By him it was later sold to Mr. E. Dwight Church of New York, and passed with the rest of Mr. Church's library into the possession of Mr. Henry E. Huntington. The original manuscript of Franklin's Autobiography now rests in the vault in Mr. Huntington's residence at Fifth Avenue and Fifty-seventh Street, New York City.

In the meantime, the original manuscript of the Autobiography began an interesting and adventurous journey. Franklin left it along with his other works to his grandson, William Temple Franklin, who he chose as his literary executor. When Temple Franklin set out to publish his grandfather's works in 1817, he exchanged the original manuscript of the Autobiography with Le Veillard's daughter for her father's copy, likely believing that the clearer transcript would be better for printing. This way, the original manuscript ended up with the Le Veillard family and their connections, where it stayed until it was sold in 1867 to Mr. John Bigelow, the United States Minister to France. He later sold it to Mr. E. Dwight Church of New York, and it eventually became part of Mr. Church's library, which passed into the hands of Mr. Henry E. Huntington. The original manuscript of Franklin's Autobiography now resides in the vault at Mr. Huntington's home on Fifth Avenue and Fifty-seventh Street, New York City.

When Mr. Bigelow came to examine his purchase, he was astonished to find that what people had been reading for years as the authentic Life of Benjamin Franklin by Himself, was only a garbled and incomplete version of the real Autobiography. Temple Franklin had taken unwarranted liberties with the original. Mr. Bigelow says he found more than twelve hundred changes in the text. In 1868, therefore, Mr. Bigelow published the standard edition of Franklin's Autobiography. It corrected errors in the previous editions and was the first English edition to contain the short fourth part, comprising the last few pages of the manuscript, written during the last year of Franklin's life. Mr. Bigelow republished the Autobiography, with additional interesting matter, in three volumes in 1875, in 1905, and in 1910. The text in this volume is that of Mr. Bigelow's editions.[2]

When Mr. Bigelow looked into his purchase, he was shocked to discover that what people had been reading for years as the authentic Life of Benjamin Franklin by Himself was just a distorted and incomplete version of the actual Autobiography. Temple Franklin had taken unnecessary liberties with the original work. Mr. Bigelow noted that he found over twelve hundred changes in the text. In 1868, Mr. Bigelow published the standard edition of Franklin's Autobiography, which corrected errors from previous editions and was the first English edition to include the short fourth part, consisting of the last few pages of the manuscript written during Franklin's final year. Mr. Bigelow republished the Autobiography, with extra interesting material, in three volumes in 1875, 1905, and 1910. The text in this volume is based on Mr. Bigelow's editions.[2]

The Autobiography has been reprinted in the United States many scores of times and translated into all the languages of Europe. It has never lost its popularity and is still in constant demand at circulating libraries. The reason for this popularity is not far to seek. For in this work Franklin told in a remarkable manner the story of a remarkable life. He displayed hard common sense and a practical knowledge of the art of living. He selected and arranged his material, perhaps unconsciously, with the unerring instinct of the journalist for the best effects. His success is not a little due to his plain, clear, vigorous English. He used short sentences and words, homely expressions, apt illustrations, and pointed allusions. Franklin had a most interesting, varied, and unusual life. He was one of the greatest conversationalists of his time.

The Autobiography has been reprinted in the United States many times and translated into all the languages of Europe. It has never lost its popularity and is still in constant demand at public libraries. The reason for this popularity is clear. In this work, Franklin told the story of his extraordinary life in an impressive way. He showed practical wisdom and a deep understanding of how to live well. He organized his content effectively, likely without even realizing it, using a journalist's instinct for creating strong impact. His success is largely thanks to his straightforward, clear, and powerful English. He used short sentences and simple words, relatable expressions, fitting examples, and sharp references. Franklin lived a highly interesting, varied, and unconventional life. He was one of the best conversationalists of his time.

His book is the record of that unusual life told in Franklin's own unexcelled conversational style. It is said that the best parts of Boswell's famous biography of Samuel Johnson are those parts where Boswell permits Johnson to tell his own story. In the Autobiography a no less remarkable man and talker than Samuel Johnson is telling his own story throughout.

His book captures that extraordinary life in Franklin's unique conversational style. It’s said that the best sections of Boswell's well-known biography of Samuel Johnson are the ones where Boswell lets Johnson share his own story. In the Autobiography, an equally remarkable person and speaker as Samuel Johnson narrates his own story from beginning to end.

F. W. P.

F.W.P.

  The Gilman Country School,
    Baltimore, September, 1916.

Gilman School,
Baltimore, September, 1916.


The Pennsylvania GAZETTE Page 1 The Pennsylvania GAZETTE Page 4

Pages 1 and 4 of The Pennsylvania Gazette, the first number after Franklin took control. Reduced nearly one-half. Reproduced from a copy at the New York Public Library.

Pages 1 and 4 of The Pennsylvania Gazette, the first issue after Franklin took control. Cut down by almost half. Reproduced from a copy at the New York Public Library.

[1] The Many-Sided Franklin. Paul L. Ford.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Many-Sided Franklin. Paul L. Ford.

[2] For the division into chapters and the chapter titles, however, the present editor is responsible.

[2] The current editor is responsible for the division into chapters and the chapter titles.


AUTOBIOGRAPHY

OF

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN


I

ANCESTRY AND EARLY YOUTH IN BOSTON

Twyford,[3] at the Bishop of St. Asaph's, 1771.

Twyford,[3] at the Bishop of St. Asaph's, 1771.

block-d EAR SON: I have ever had pleasure in obtaining any little anecdotes of my ancestors. You may remember the inquiries I made among the remains of my relations when you were with me in England, and the journey I undertook for that purpose. Imagining it may be equally agreeable to you to know the circumstances of my life, many of which you are yet unacquainted with, and expecting the enjoyment of a week's uninterrupted leisure in my present country retirement, I sit down to write them for you. To which I have besides some other inducements. Having emerged from the poverty and obscurity in which I was born and bred, to a state of affluence and some degree of reputation in the world, and having gone so far through life with a considerable share of felicity, the conducing means I made use of, which with the blessing of God so well succeeded, my posterity may like to know, as they may find some of them suitable to their own situations, and therefore fit to be imitated.

block-d DEAR SON: I have always enjoyed gathering little stories about my ancestors. You might recall the questions I asked among the few family members I have left when you were with me in England, and the trip I took for that reason. Thinking it might be just as interesting for you to learn about my life, much of which you don't know yet, and looking forward to a week of uninterrupted free time in my current country home, I decided to write them down for you. I also have other reasons. Having risen from the poverty and obscurity of my early life to a place of wealth and a certain degree of reputation, and having navigated much of life with a fair share of happiness, I believe my experiences, which succeeded with God's blessing, may be useful for my descendants. They might find some of my choices applicable to their own lives and worth following.

That felicity, when I reflected on it, has induced me sometimes to say, that were it offered to my choice, I should have no objection to a repetition of the same life from its beginning, only asking the advantages authors have in a second edition to correct some faults of the first. So I might, besides correcting the faults, change some sinister accidents and events of it for others more favourable. But though this were denied, I should still accept the offer. Since such a repetition is not to be expected, the next thing most like living one's life over again seems to be a recollection of that life, and to make that recollection as durable as possible by putting it down in writing.

That happiness, when I thought about it, has made me sometimes say that if I could choose, I wouldn’t mind going through the same life again from the beginning, only asking for the perks that authors get in a second edition to fix some mistakes from the first. That way, I could not only correct the errors but also swap out some unfortunate incidents and events for better ones. But even if that wasn’t possible, I would still take the offer. Since it's not realistic to expect to relive my life, the next best thing seems to be recalling that life and making that recollection last as long as possible by writing it down.

Hereby, too, I shall indulge the inclination so natural in old men, to be talking of themselves and their own past actions; and I shall indulge it without being tiresome to others, who, through respect to age, might conceive themselves obliged to give me a hearing, since this may be read or not as anyone pleases. And, lastly (I may as well confess it, since my denial of it will be believed by nobody), perhaps I shall a good deal gratify my own vanity.[4] Indeed, I scarce ever heard or saw the introductory words, "Without vanity I may say," etc., but some vain thing immediately followed. Most people dislike vanity in others, whatever share they have of it themselves; but I give it fair quarter wherever I meet with it, being persuaded that it is often productive of good to the possessor, and to others that are within his sphere of action; and therefore, in many cases, it would not be altogether absurd if a man were to thank God for his vanity among the other comforts of life.

So, I’ll also give in to that natural tendency of old men to talk about themselves and their past actions; and I’ll do this without bothering anyone else, who, out of respect for age, might feel obligated to listen to me, since this can be read or ignored as anyone prefers. And, finally (I might as well admit it, since no one would believe me if I denied it), maybe I’ll really be satisfying my own vanity.[4] In fact, I almost never hear or see the opening words, "Without vanity I may say," etc., without something vain following immediately. Most people don’t like vanity in others, regardless of how much they have themselves; but I give it a fair chance whenever I encounter it, believing that it often brings benefits to the person who possesses it and to those around them; and so, in many cases, it wouldn't be entirely unreasonable for someone to thank God for their vanity among the other pleasures of life.

Gibbon and Hume, the great British historians, who were contemporaries of Franklin, express in their autobiographies the same feeling about the propriety of just self-praise.

Gibbon and Hume, the renowned British historians who lived at the same time as Franklin, share similar sentiments in their autobiographies regarding the appropriateness of honest self-praise.

And now I speak of thanking God, I desire with all humility to acknowledge that I owe the mentioned happiness of my past life to His kind providence, which lead me to the means I used and gave them success. My belief of this induces me to hope, though I must not presume, that the same goodness will still be exercised toward me, in continuing that happiness, or enabling me to bear a fatal reverse, which I may experience as others have done; the complexion of my future fortune being known to Him only in whose power it is to bless to us even our afflictions.

And now that I’m talking about thanking God, I want to humbly acknowledge that I owe the happiness of my past life to His kind guidance, which led me to the means I used and helped make them successful. My belief in this encourages me to hope, though I must not presume, that the same goodness will continue to be shown to me, whether in maintaining that happiness or helping me deal with a serious setback, which I might face like others have; the details of my future fortune are known only to Him, who has the power to turn even our hardships into blessings.

The notes one of my uncles (who had the same kind of curiosity in collecting family anecdotes) once put into my hands, furnished me with several particulars relating to our ancestors. From these notes I learned that the family had lived in the same village, Ecton, in Northamptonshire,[5] for three hundred years, and how much longer he knew not (perhaps from the time when the name of Franklin, that before was the name of an order of people,[6] was assumed by them as a surname when others took surnames all over the kingdom), on a freehold of about thirty acres, aided by the smith's business, which had continued in the family till his time, the eldest son being always bred to that business; a custom which he and my father followed as to their eldest sons. When I searched the registers at Ecton, I found an account of their births, marriages and burials from the year 1555 only, there being no registers kept in that parish at any time preceding. By that register I perceived that I was the youngest son of the youngest son for five generations back. My grandfather Thomas, who was born in 1598, lived at Ecton till he grew too old to follow business longer, when he went to live with his son John, a dyer at Banbury, in Oxfordshire, with whom my father served an apprenticeship. There my grandfather died and lies buried. We saw his gravestone in 1758. His eldest son Thomas lived in the house at Ecton, and left it with the land to his only child, a daughter, who, with her husband, one Fisher, of Wellingborough, sold it to Mr. Isted, now lord of the manor there. My grandfather had four sons that grew up, viz.: Thomas, John, Benjamin and Josiah. I will give you what account I can of them at this distance from my papers, and if these are not lost in my absence, you will among them find many more particulars.

The notes from one of my uncles (who was also curious about collecting family stories) that he once gave me provided several details about our ancestors. From these notes, I discovered that the family had lived in the same village, Ecton, in Northamptonshire,[5] for three hundred years, and he wasn't sure how much longer (perhaps since the name Franklin, which was originally a title for a class of people,[6] was adopted as a surname when others started using surnames across the country). They owned about thirty acres, supported by the family smithing business, which had continued until his time, with the eldest son always trained to take on that trade; a tradition he and my father followed for their eldest sons. When I looked through the registers in Ecton, I found records of their births, marriages, and deaths starting from 1555, as there were no records kept in that parish before that. From that register, I realized that I was the youngest son of the youngest son for five generations. My grandfather Thomas, who was born in 1598, lived in Ecton until he was too old to continue working, at which point he moved in with his son John, a dyer in Banbury, Oxfordshire, where my father completed his apprenticeship. That's where my grandfather passed away and is buried. We saw his gravestone in 1758. His eldest son Thomas lived in the Ecton house and passed it along with the land to his only child, a daughter, who, along with her husband Fisher from Wellingborough, sold it to Mr. Isted, the current lord of the manor. My grandfather had four sons who survived into adulthood: Thomas, John, Benjamin, and Josiah. I will share what I can about them from this distance, and if my papers are not lost while I'm away, you’ll find many more details among them.

Thomas was bred a smith under his father; but, being ingenious, and encouraged in learning (as all my brothers were) by an Esquire Palmer, then the principal gentleman in that parish, he qualified himself for the business of scrivener; became a considerable man in the county; was a chief mover of all public-spirited undertakings for the county or town of Northampton, and his own village, of which many instances were related of him; and much taken notice of and patronized by the then Lord Halifax. He died in 1702, January 6, old style,[7] just four years to a day before I was born. The account we received of his life and character from some old people at Ecton, I remember, struck you as something extraordinary, from its similarity to what you knew of mine. "Had he died on the same day," you said, "one might have supposed a transmigration."

Thomas was raised as a blacksmith under his father, but being clever and supported in his studies (like all my brothers were) by Esquire Palmer, the leading gentleman in that parish at the time, he prepared himself for a career as a scrivener. He became an important figure in the county, being a key player in various public-spirited initiatives for the county or town of Northampton and his own village, with many stories told about him. He was noticed and supported by the then Lord Halifax. He passed away on January 6, 1702, according to the old calendar, just four years to the day before I was born. The stories we heard about his life and character from some older folks in Ecton really struck you as something remarkable, especially because of how similar they were to what you knew about me. "If he had died on the same day," you said, "one might have assumed a reincarnation."

John was bred a dyer, I believe of woollens, Benjamin was bred a silk dyer, serving an apprenticeship at London. He was an ingenious man. I remember him well, for when I was a boy he came over to my father in Boston, and lived in the house with us some years. He lived to a great age. His grandson, Samuel Franklin, now lives in Boston. He left behind him two quarto volumes, MS., of his own poetry, consisting of little occasional pieces addressed to his friends and relations, of which the following, sent to me, is a specimen.[8] He had formed a short-hand of his own, which he taught me, but, never practising it, I have now forgot it. I was named after this uncle, there being a particular affection between him and my father. He was very pious, a great attender of sermons of the best preachers, which he took down in his short-hand, and had with him many volumes of them. He was also much of a politician; too much, perhaps, for his station. There fell lately into my hands, in London, a collection he had made of all the principal pamphlets relating to public affairs, from 1641 to 1717; many of the volumes are wanting as appears by the numbering, but there still remain eight volumes in folio, and twenty-four in quarto and in octavo. A dealer in old books met with them, and knowing me by my sometimes buying of him, he brought them to me. It seems my uncle must have left them here when he went to America, which was about fifty years since. There are many of his notes in the margins.

John was raised as a dyer, I think of wool, while Benjamin was trained as a silk dyer, doing his apprenticeship in London. He was a clever man. I remember him well because when I was a boy, he came to my father's house in Boston and lived with us for several years. He lived to be quite old. His grandson, Samuel Franklin, now lives in Boston. He left behind two quarto volumes of his own poetry, filled with small occasional pieces addressed to his friends and family, of which the following, sent to me, is a sample.[8] He had created a shorthand of his own, which he taught me, but since I never practiced it, I have now forgotten it. I was named after this uncle due to the special bond between him and my father. He was very religious and attended sermons from the best preachers, taking notes in his shorthand and keeping many volumes of them. He was also quite political; perhaps too much for his position. Recently, I came across a collection he had put together of all the major pamphlets related to public affairs from 1641 to 1717 in London; many volumes are missing, as indicated by the numbering, but there are still eight folio volumes and twenty-four quarto and octavo volumes. A dealer in old books found them and, knowing me from my occasional purchases, brought them to me. It seems my uncle must have left them here when he went to America about fifty years ago. There are many of his notes in the margins.

This obscure family of ours was early in the Reformation, and continued Protestants through the reign of Queen Mary, when they were sometimes in danger of trouble on account of their zeal against popery. They had got an English Bible, and to conceal and secure it, it was fastened open with tapes under and within the cover of a joint-stool. When my great-great-grandfather read it to his family, he turned up the joint-stool upon his knees, turning over the leaves then under the tapes. One of the children stood at the door to give notice if he saw the apparitor coming, who was an officer of the spiritual court. In that case the stool was turned down again upon its feet, when the Bible remained concealed under it as before. This anecdote I had from my uncle Benjamin. The family continued all of the Church of England till about the end of Charles the Second's reign, when some of the ministers that had been outed for non-conformity, holding conventicles[9] in Northamptonshire, Benjamin and Josiah adhered to them, and so continued all their lives: the rest of the family remained with the Episcopal Church.

This obscure family of ours was involved in the Reformation early on and remained Protestant during Queen Mary's reign, when they sometimes faced trouble due to their strong opposition to Catholicism. They managed to get an English Bible, and to hide and secure it, they strapped it open with ribbons under and inside the cover of a joint stool. When my great-great-grandfather read it to his family, he propped the joint stool up on his knees, flipping through the pages that were under the ribbons. One of the kids would stand by the door to warn if they saw the apparitor coming, who was an officer of the spiritual court. If that happened, the stool would be flipped back onto its feet, hiding the Bible underneath as before. I learned this story from my uncle Benjamin. The family stayed part of the Church of England until around the end of Charles the Second's reign, when some ministers who had been removed for not conforming started holding meetings in Northamptonshire. Benjamin and Josiah joined them and continued to do so for the rest of their lives; the rest of the family remained with the Episcopal Church.

Birthplace of Franklin. Milk Street, Boston
Birthplace of Franklin. Milk Street, Boston.

Josiah, my father, married young, and carried his wife with three children into New England, about 1682. The conventicles having been forbidden by law, and frequently disturbed, induced some considerable men of his acquaintance to remove to that country, and he was prevailed with to accompany them thither, where they expected to enjoy their mode of religion with freedom. By the same wife he had four children more born there, and by a second wife ten more, in all seventeen; of which I remember thirteen sitting at one time at his table, who all grew up to be men and women, and married; I was the youngest son, and the youngest child but two, and was born in Boston, New England.[10] My mother, the second wife, was Abiah Folger, daughter of Peter Folger, one of the first settlers of New England, of whom honorable mention is made by Cotton Mather,[11] in his church history of that country, entitled Magnalia Christi Americana, as "a godly, learned Englishman," if I remember the words rightly. I have heard that he wrote sundry small occasional pieces, but only one of them was printed, which I saw now many years since. It was written in 1675, in the home-spun verse of that time and people, and addressed to those then concerned in the government there. It was in favour of liberty of conscience, and in behalf of the Baptists, Quakers, and other sectaries that had been under persecution, ascribing the Indian wars, and other distresses that had befallen the country, to that persecution, as so many judgments of God to punish so heinous an offense, and exhorting a repeal of those uncharitable laws. The whole appeared to me as written with a good deal of decent plainness and manly freedom. The six concluding lines I remember, though I have forgotten the two first of the stanza; but the purport of them was, that his censures proceeded from good-will, and, therefore, he would be known to be the author.

Josiah, my father, got married young and moved with his wife and three children to New England around 1682. Because conventicles were banned by law and frequently disrupted, some important people he knew decided to relocate there, and he was convinced to join them, hoping to practice their faith freely. With the same wife, he had four more children there, and with a second wife, he had ten more, making a total of seventeen; I remember thirteen of us gathered at his table at once, all of whom grew up to become men and women and got married; I was the youngest son and the third youngest child overall, born in Boston, New England.[10] My mother, the second wife, was Abiah Folger, the daughter of Peter Folger, one of the first settlers of New England, who is honorably mentioned by Cotton Mather,[11] in his church history of that region, titled Magnalia Christi Americana, as "a godly, learned Englishman," if I recall correctly. I've heard he wrote several small occasional pieces, but only one was published, which I saw many years ago. It was written in 1675, in the homespun verse of that time, and addressed to those involved in the government there. It supported freedom of conscience and was in favor of the Baptists, Quakers, and other sects that had been persecuted, linking the Indian wars and other hardships the country faced to that persecution, claiming they were judgments from God punishing such a serious offense, and urging the repeal of those uncharitable laws. The whole piece struck me as written with a fair amount of straightforwardness and genuine boldness. I remember the last six lines, although I've forgotten the first two of the stanza; but they conveyed that his criticisms came from a place of goodwill, and so he wanted to be acknowledged as the author.

"Because to be a libeller (says he)
I hate it with my heart;
From Sherburne town,[12] where now I dwell
My name I do put here;
Without offense your real friend,
It is Peter Folgier."

My elder brothers were all put apprentices to different trades. I was put to the grammar-school at eight years of age, my father intending to devote me, as the tithe[13] of his sons, to the service of the Church. My early readiness in learning to read (which must have been very early, as I do not remember when I could not read), and the opinion of all his friends, that I should certainly make a good scholar, encouraged him in this purpose of his. My uncle Benjamin, too, approved of it, and proposed to give me all his short-hand volumes of sermons, I suppose as a stock to set up with, if I would learn his character.[14] I continued, however, at the grammar-school not quite one year, though in that time I had risen gradually from the middle of the class of that year to be the head of it, and farther was removed into the next class above it, in order to go with that into the third at the end of the year. But my father, in the meantime, from a view of the expense of a college education, which having so large a family he could not well afford, and the mean living many so educated were afterwards able to obtain—reasons that he gave to his friends in my hearing—altered his first intention, took me from the grammar-school, and sent me to a school for writing and arithmetic, kept by a then famous man, Mr. George Brownell, very successful in his profession generally, and that by mild, encouraging methods. Under him I acquired fair writing pretty soon, but I failed in the arithmetic, and made no progress in it. At ten years old I was taken home to assist my father in his business, which was that of a tallow-chandler and sope-boiler; a business he was not bred to, but had assumed on his arrival in New England, and on finding his dyeing trade would not maintain his family, being in little request. Accordingly, I was employed in cutting wick for the candles, filling the dipping mould and the moulds for cast candles, attending the shop, going of errands, etc.

My older brothers all became apprentices in different trades. I started attending grammar school at the age of eight because my father planned to dedicate me, as the tenth child, to the service of the Church. I was quick to learn to read (I must have started very young since I don’t remember a time when I couldn’t read), and everyone he spoke to believed I would be a good scholar, which made him more determined in his plans. My uncle Benjamin also supported this idea and offered to give me his collection of shorthand sermon volumes, probably as a starting point if I learned his system. However, I only stayed at the grammar school for about a year, during which I moved from the middle of my class to the top and even advanced to the next class so I could progress to the third one by year’s end. But my father, considering the costs of a college education—which he couldn’t easily afford with a large family—and the poor jobs many educated people ended up with, changed his mind about me going to college. He took me out of grammar school and enrolled me in a writing and arithmetic school run by a well-known man, Mr. George Brownell, who was successful with gentle, encouraging methods. I quickly learned to write well but struggled with arithmetic and made no progress there. By the time I was ten, I was taken home to help my father in his business, which was making candles and soap. This was not a trade he was trained in but one he started when he came to New England after discovering that his dyeing trade wouldn’t support our family since there was little demand for it. So, I helped by cutting wicks for candles, filling the dipping mold and cast candle molds, running errands, and more.

I disliked the trade, and had a strong inclination for the sea, but my father declared against it; however, living near the water, I was much in and about it, learnt early to swim well, and to manage boats; and when in a boat or canoe with other boys, I was commonly allowed to govern, especially in any case of difficulty; and upon other occasions I was generally a leader among the boys, and sometimes led them into scrapes, of which I will mention one instance, as it shows an early projecting public spirit, tho' not then justly conducted.

I didn’t like the trade and really wanted to go to sea, but my father was against it. Still, since I lived near the water, I spent a lot of time there, learned to swim well, and became good at handling boats. When I was in a boat or canoe with other boys, I was usually allowed to take charge, especially when things got tough. Most of the time, I was a leader among the boys and sometimes got us into trouble. I’ll share one example to show my early sense of public spirit, even if it wasn’t handled well back then.

There was a salt-marsh that bounded part of the mill-pond, on the edge of which, at high water, we used to stand to fish for minnows. By much trampling, we had made it a mere quagmire. My proposal was to build a wharf there fit for us to stand upon, and I showed my comrades a large heap of stones, which were intended for a new house near the marsh, and which would very well suit our purpose. Accordingly, in the evening, when the workmen were gone, I assembled a number of my playfellows, and working with them diligently like so many emmets, sometimes two or three to a stone, we brought them all away and built our little wharf. The next morning the workmen were surprised at missing the stones, which were found in our wharf. Inquiry was made after the removers; we were discovered and complained of; several of us were corrected by our fathers; and, though I pleaded the usefulness of the work, mine convinced me that nothing was useful which was not honest.

There was a salt marsh that bordered part of the mill pond, where we would stand to catch minnows at high tide. We had turned it into a muddy mess by trampling on it so much. I suggested that we build a wharf there to stand on, and I pointed out a big pile of stones meant for a new house near the marsh, which would work perfectly for our project. So, in the evening, after the workers left, I gathered some of my friends, and we worked hard like busy ants, sometimes two or three of us handling one stone. We took all the stones and built our little wharf. The next morning, the workers were surprised to find the stones missing, which were now part of our wharf. They started asking about who had moved them; we got caught and complained about, and several of us were reprimanded by our dads. Even though I argued that our work was useful, mine convinced me that nothing is truly useful if it's not honest.

I think you may like to know something of his person and character. He had an excellent constitution of body, was of middle stature, but well set, and very strong; he was ingenious, could draw prettily, was skilled a little in music, and had a clear, pleasing voice, so that when he played psalm tunes on his violin and sung withal, as he sometimes did in an evening after the business of the day was over, it was extremely agreeable to hear. He had a mechanical genius too, and, on occasion, was very handy in the use of other tradesmen's tools; but his great excellence lay in a sound understanding and solid judgment in prudential matters, both in private and publick affairs. In the latter, indeed, he was never employed, the numerous family he had to educate and the straitness of his circumstances keeping him close to his trade; but I remember well his being frequently visited by leading people, who consulted him for his opinion in affairs of the town or of the church he belonged to, and showed a good deal of respect for his judgment and advice: he was also much consulted by private persons about their affairs when any difficulty occurred, and frequently chosen an arbitrator between contending parties. At his table he liked to have, as often as he could, some sensible friend or neighbor to converse with, and always took care to start some ingenious or useful topic for discourse, which might tend to improve the minds of his children. By this means he turned our attention to what was good, just, and prudent in the conduct of life; and little or no notice was ever taken of what related to the victuals on the table, whether it was well or ill dressed, in or out of season, of good or bad flavor, preferable or inferior to this or that other thing of the kind, so that I was bro't up in such a perfect inattention to those matters as to be quite indifferent what kind of food was set before me, and so unobservant of it, that to this day if I am asked I can scarce tell a few hours after dinner what I dined upon. This has been a convenience to me in traveling, where my companions have been sometimes very unhappy for want of a suitable gratification of their more delicate, because better instructed, tastes and appetites.

I think you’d like to know a bit about his personality and character. He had a strong build, was of average height but well-built, and very strong. He was clever, could draw nicely, had some musical skills, and possessed a clear, pleasant voice. So when he played psalm tunes on his violin and sang along, especially in the evenings after a long day’s work, it was a real pleasure to hear. He also had a knack for mechanics and was handy with other tradesmen's tools when needed; but his true strength lay in his sound judgment and practical understanding of private and public matters. In fact, he was never involved in public affairs due to the big family he had to support and the limitations of his finances that kept him focused on his trade. However, I clearly remember how often he was visited by influential people seeking his opinion on town or church matters, showing him a lot of respect for his insights and advice. He was also frequently consulted by individuals with personal issues when conflicts arose and often acted as an arbitrator between disagreeing parties. At his dinner table, he liked to have a sensible friend or neighbor to talk to, and he always made sure to introduce interesting or useful topics for discussion that would help educate his children. This way, he directed our attention to what was good, just, and wise in life. Hardly anyone paid attention to the food on the table, whether it was well or poorly cooked, in or out of season, flavorful or bland, or better or worse compared to other dishes. Because of this, I grew up completely indifferent to those details, so much so that to this day, if someone asks, I can hardly remember what I ate just a few hours after dinner. This has been a real advantage for me while traveling, where my companions sometimes struggle because of their more refined, well-educated tastes and appetites.

My mother had likewise an excellent constitution: she suckled all her ten children. I never knew either my father or mother to have any sickness but that of which they dy'd, he at 89, and she at 85 years of age. They lie buried together at Boston, where I some years since placed a marble over their grave,[15] with this inscription:

My mom also had a strong constitution: she breastfed all ten of her kids. I never saw either my dad or mom get sick, except for the illness that ultimately took their lives; he was 89 and she was 85 when they passed. They are buried together in Boston, where I placed a marble headstone over their grave some years ago,[15] with this inscription:

Josiah Franklin,
and
Abiah his wife,
lie here interred.
They lived lovingly together in wedlock
fifty-five years.
Without an estate, or any gainful employment,
By constant labor and industry,
with God's blessing,
They maintained a large family
comfortably,
and brought up thirteen children
and seven grandchildren
reputably.
From this instance, reader,
Be encouraged to diligence in thy calling,
And distrust not Providence.
He was a pious and prudent man;
She, a discreet and virtuous woman.
Their youngest son,
In filial regard to their memory,
Places this stone.
J. F. born 1655, died 1744, Ætat 89.
A. F. born 1667, died 1752, —— 85.

By my rambling digressions I perceive myself to be grown old. I us'd to write more methodically. But one does not dress for private company as for a publick ball. 'Tis perhaps only negligence.

By my wandering thoughts, I see that I’ve grown old. I used to write more systematically. But you don’t dress for a private gathering the same way you would for a public ball. It might just be carelessness.

To return: I continued thus employed in my father's business for two years, that is, till I was twelve years old; and my brother John, who was bred to that business, having left my father, married, and set up for himself at Rhode Island, there was all appearance that I was destined to supply his place, and become a tallow-chandler. But my dislike to the trade continuing, my father was under apprehensions that if he did not find one for me more agreeable, I should break away and get to sea, as his son Josiah had done, to his great vexation. He therefore sometimes took me to walk with him, and see joiners, bricklayers, turners, braziers, etc., at their work, that he might observe my inclination, and endeavor to fix it on some trade or other on land. It has ever since been a pleasure to me to see good workmen handle their tools; and it has been useful to me, having learnt so much by it as to be able to do little jobs myself in my house when a workman could not readily be got, and to construct little machines for my experiments, while the intention of making the experiment was fresh and warm in my mind. My father at last fixed upon the cutler's trade, and my uncle Benjamin's son Samuel, who was bred to that business in London, being about that time established in Boston, I was sent to be with him some time on liking. But his expectations of a fee with me displeasing my father, I was taken home again.

To summarize: I worked in my father's business for two years, until I turned twelve. My brother John, who was meant to take over, left to get married and start his own business in Rhode Island. It seemed I was expected to fill his role and become a tallow-chandler. However, since I didn't like the trade, my father worried that if he didn't find a more suitable profession for me, I would run away and join the navy like my brother Josiah had done, which frustrated him a lot. So, he sometimes took me on walks to see carpenters, bricklayers, turners, and metalworkers at their jobs, hoping to discover what I was interested in and guide me toward a career on land. Since then, I've enjoyed watching skilled workers use their tools, and it's been helpful because I've picked up enough to do small jobs around the house when a worker wasn't available and to build little machines for my experiments while the ideas were still fresh. Eventually, my father decided on the cutlery trade. My uncle Benjamin's son, Samuel, who trained in that business in London, had recently set up in Boston, so I was sent to work with him for a while. However, my father was unhappy when he found out Samuel expected a fee to take me on, so I was brought back home.

[3] A small village not far from Winchester in Hampshire, southern England. Here was the country seat of the Bishop of St. Asaph, Dr. Jonathan Shipley, the "good Bishop," as Dr. Franklin used to style him. Their relations were intimate and confidential. In his pulpit, and in the House of Lords, as well as in society, the bishop always opposed the harsh measures of the Crown toward the Colonies.—Bigelow.

[3] A small village not far from Winchester in Hampshire, southern England. This was the country estate of the Bishop of St. Asaph, Dr. Jonathan Shipley, whom Dr. Franklin affectionately called the "good Bishop." Their relationship was close and trusting. In his sermons, in the House of Lords, and in social circles, the bishop consistently opposed the harsh actions of the Crown against the Colonies.—Bigelow.

[4] In this connection Woodrow Wilson says, "And yet the surprising and delightful thing about this book (the Autobiography) is that, take it all in all, it has not the low tone of conceit, but is a staunch man's sober and unaffected assessment of himself and the circumstances of his career."

[4] In this regard, Woodrow Wilson says, "And yet the surprising and delightful thing about this book (the Autobiography) is that, overall, it doesn’t carry the arrogance of self-importance, but instead presents a straightforward and genuine evaluation of himself and the events of his career."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[6] A small landowner.

A small landowner.

[7] January 17, new style. This change in the calendar was made in 1582 by Pope Gregory XIII, and adopted in England in 1752. Every year whose number in the common reckoning since Christ is not divisible by 4, as well as every year whose number is divisible by 100 but not by 400, shall have 365 days, and all other years shall have 366 days. In the eighteenth century there was a difference of eleven days between the old and the new style of reckoning, which the English Parliament canceled by making the 3rd of September, 1752, the 14th. The Julian calendar, or "old style," is still retained in Russia and Greece, whose dates consequently are now 13 days behind those of other Christian countries.

[7] January 17, new style. This change in the calendar was made in 1582 by Pope Gregory XIII and was adopted in England in 1752. Any year that is not divisible by 4, as well as any year that is divisible by 100 but not by 400, will have 365 days, while all other years will have 366 days. In the eighteenth century, there was an 11-day difference between the old and new styles of reckoning, which the English Parliament resolved by changing September 3, 1752, to September 14. The Julian calendar, or "old style," is still used in Russia and Greece, meaning their dates are currently 13 days behind those of other Christian countries.

[8] The specimen is not in the manuscript of the Autobiography.

[8] The specimen is not in the manuscript of the Autobiography.

[9] Secret gatherings of dissenters from the established Church.

[9] Secret meetings of people who oppose the established Church.

[10] Franklin was born on Sunday, January 6, old style, 1706, in a house on Milk Street, opposite the Old South Meeting House, where he was baptized on the day of his birth, during a snowstorm. The house where he was born was burned in 1810.—Griffin.

[10] Franklin was born on Sunday, January 6, 1706, in a house on Milk Street, across from the Old South Meeting House, where he was baptized on his birth day during a snowstorm. The house where he was born was burned down in 1810.—Griffin.

[11] Cotton Mather (1663-1728), clergyman, author, and scholar. Pastor of the North Church, Boston. He took an active part in the persecution of witchcraft.

[11] Cotton Mather (1663-1728) was a minister, writer, and scholar. He served as the pastor of the North Church in Boston and was actively involved in the persecution of witchcraft.

[12] Nantucket.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nantucket.

[13] Tenth.

Tenth.

[14] System of short-hand.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ shorthand system.

[15] This marble having decayed, the citizens of Boston in 1827 erected in its place a granite obelisk, twenty-one feet high, bearing the original inscription quoted in the text and another explaining the erection of the monument.

[15] After this marble decayed, the citizens of Boston put up a twenty-one-foot-high granite obelisk in 1827. It features the original inscription mentioned in the text and another one explaining why the monument was built.


II

BEGINNING LIFE AS A PRINTER

block-F ROM a child I was fond of reading, and all the little money that came into my hands was ever laid out in books. Pleased with the Pilgrim's Progress, my first collection was of John Bunyan's works in separate little volumes. I afterward sold them to enable me to buy R. Burton's Historical Collections; they were small chapmen's books, [16] and cheap, 40 or 50 in all. My father's little library consisted chiefly of books in polemic divinity, most of which I read, and have since often regretted that, at a time when I had such a thirst for knowledge, more proper books had not fallen in my way, since it was now resolved I should not be a clergyman. Plutarch's Lives there was in which I read abundantly, and I still think that time spent to great advantage. There was also a book of DeFoe's, called an Essay on Projects, and another of Dr. Mather's, called Essays to do Good, which perhaps gave me a turn of thinking that had an influence on some of the principal future events of my life.

block-F As a child, I loved reading, and all the little money I got was always spent on books. Delighted with the Pilgrim's Progress, my first collection was John Bunyan's works in a series of small volumes. I later sold them to buy R. Burton's Historical Collections; they were inexpensive pamphlet books, [16] totaling about 40 or 50 in all. My father's modest library mainly consisted of books on polemic theology, most of which I read, and I've often regretted that, during a time when I was so eager for knowledge, more suitable books didn’t come my way, especially since it was clear I wouldn’t become a clergyman. I read Plutarch's Lives extensively, and I still believe that time was very well spent. There was also a book by Defoe titled Essay on Projects, and another by Dr. Mather called Essays to do Good, which likely shaped my thinking and influenced some significant events in my future.

This bookish inclination at length determined my father to make me a printer, though he had already one son (James) of that profession. In 1717 my brother James returned from England with a press and letters to set up his business in Boston. I liked it much better than that of my father, but still had a hankering for the sea. To prevent the apprehended effect of such an inclination, my father was impatient to have me bound to my brother. I stood out some time, but at last was persuaded, and signed the indentures when I was yet but twelve years old. I was to serve as an apprentice till I was twenty-one years of age, only I was to be allowed journeyman's wages during the last year. In a little time I made great proficiency in the business, and became a useful hand to my brother. I now had access to better books. An acquaintance with the apprentices of booksellers enabled me sometimes to borrow a small one, which I was careful to return soon and clean. Often I sat up in my room reading the greatest part of the night, when the book was borrowed in the evening and to be returned early in the morning, lest it should be missed or wanted.

This love for books eventually led my father to decide to make me a printer, even though he already had one son (James) in that profession. In 1717, my brother James returned from England with a printing press and letters to start his business in Boston. I preferred that much more than my father's trade, but I still had a desire for the sea. To prevent this inclination from taking hold, my father was eager to have me apprenticed to my brother. I resisted for a while, but eventually I was convinced and signed the papers when I was just twelve years old. I was to work as an apprentice until I turned twenty-one, but I would receive journeyman's wages during my last year. Before long, I became quite skilled in the trade and was a valuable worker for my brother. I now had access to better books. Getting to know the apprentices at the bookstores sometimes allowed me to borrow a small one, which I made sure to return quickly and in good condition. Often, I would stay up in my room reading for most of the night if I borrowed a book in the evening, making sure to return it early in the morning so it wouldn't be missed or needed.

And after some time an ingenious tradesman, Mr. Matthew Adams, who had a pretty collection of books, and who frequented our printing-house, took notice of me, invited me to his library, and very kindly lent me such books as I chose to read. I now took a fancy to poetry, and made some little pieces; my brother, thinking it might turn to account, encouraged me, and put me on composing occasional ballads. One was called The Lighthouse Tragedy, and contained an account of the drowning of Captain Worthilake, with his two daughters: the other was a sailor's song, on the taking of Teach (or Blackbeard) the pirate. They were wretched stuff, in the Grub-street-ballad style;[17] and when they were printed he sent me about the town to sell them. The first sold wonderfully, the event being recent, having made a great noise. This flattered my vanity; but my father discouraged me by ridiculing my performances, and telling me verse-makers were generally beggars. So I escaped being a poet, most probably a very bad one; but as prose writing has been of great use to me in the course of my life, and was a principal means of my advancement, I shall tell you how, in such a situation, I acquired what little ability I have in that way.

And after a while, a clever tradesman, Mr. Matthew Adams, who had a nice collection of books and often visited our printing house, noticed me and invited me to his library, generously lending me any books I wanted to read. I developed a liking for poetry and wrote a few small pieces; my brother, thinking it might be beneficial, encouraged me and suggested I try writing occasional ballads. One was titled The Lighthouse Tragedy, telling the story of Captain Worthilake and his two daughters who drowned; the other was a sailor's song about the capture of Teach (or Blackbeard) the pirate. They were terrible, typical of Grub Street ballads;[17] and when they were printed, he sent me around the town to sell them. The first one sold really well since the event was recent and had caused quite a stir. This pleased my ego, but my father discouraged me by mocking my efforts and saying that poets were usually poor. So I avoided becoming a poet, most likely a very bad one; but since writing prose has been extremely useful to me throughout my life and was a key factor in my success, I will share how I gained whatever little skill I have in that area.

There was another bookish lad in the town, John Collins by name, with whom I was intimately acquainted. We sometimes disputed, and very fond we were of argument, and very desirous of confuting one another, which disputatious turn, by the way, is apt to become a very bad habit, making people often extremely disagreeable in company by the contradiction that is necessary to bring it into practice; and thence, besides souring and spoiling the conversation, is productive of disgusts and, perhaps enmities where you may have occasion for friendship. I had caught it by reading my father's books of dispute about religion. Persons of good sense, I have since observed, seldom fall into it, except lawyers, university men, and men of all sorts that have been bred at Edinborough.

There was another bookish kid in town, John Collins, whom I knew really well. We occasionally had debates, and we both enjoyed arguing and trying to outsmart each other. This argumentative habit can become really annoying, making people unpleasant in social situations because of the necessary contradictions involved. It not only sours and ruins conversations but can also create frustrations and even hostilities when you really need friendships. I picked this habit up from reading my dad's books on religious debates. I've noticed that sensible people usually don’t fall into this trap, except for lawyers, university folks, and various people who have been educated in Edinburgh.

A question was once, somehow or other, started between Collins and me, of the propriety of educating the female sex in learning, and their abilities for study. He was of opinion that it was improper, and that they were naturally unequal to it. I took the contrary side, perhaps a little for dispute's sake. He was naturally more eloquent, had a ready plenty of words, and sometimes, as I thought, bore me down more by his fluency than by the strength of his reasons. As we parted without settling the point, and were not to see one another again for some time, I sat down to put my arguments in writing, which I copied fair and sent to him. He answered, and I replied. Three or four letters of a side had passed, when my father happened to find my papers and read them. Without entering into the discussion, he took occasion to talk to me about the manner of my writing; observed that, though I had the advantage of my antagonist in correct spelling and pointing (which I ow'd to the printing-house), I fell far short in elegance of expression, in method and in perspicuity, of which he convinced me by several instances. I saw the justice of his remarks, and thence grew more attentive to the manner in writing, and determined to endeavor at improvement.

A debate started between Collins and me about whether it was appropriate to educate women and their ability to study. He believed it was inappropriate and that women were naturally unable to do it. I took the opposite viewpoint, maybe just to have a debate. He was more eloquent by nature, had a lot of words at his disposal, and at times I felt he overwhelmed me more with his fluency than with the strength of his arguments. Since we parted without resolving the issue and wouldn’t see each other again for a while, I decided to write down my arguments nicely and sent them to him. He replied, and I responded. After exchanging three or four letters, my father happened to find my papers and read them. Without getting into the debate, he took the opportunity to discuss my writing style with me; he pointed out that although I had the advantage over my opponent in correct spelling and punctuation (thanks to the printing house), I fell short in elegance, organization, and clarity, which he showed me with several examples. I acknowledged the validity of his comments, which made me more attentive to my writing style, and I resolved to improve.

About this time I met with an odd volume of the Spectator.[18] It was the third. I had never before seen any of them. I bought it, read it over and over, and was much delighted with it. I thought the writing excellent, and wished, if possible, to imitate it. With this view I took some of the papers, and, making short hints of the sentiment in each sentence, laid them by a few days, and then, without looking at the book, try'd to compleat the papers again, by expressing each hinted sentiment at length, and as fully as it had been expressed before, in any suitable words that should come to hand. Then I compared my Spectator with the original, discovered some of my faults, and corrected them. But I found I wanted a stock of words, or a readiness in recollecting and using them, which I thought I should have acquired before that time if I had gone on making verses; since the continual occasion for words of the same import, but of different length, to suit the measure, or of different sound for the rhyme, would have laid me under a constant necessity of searching for variety, and also have tended to fix that variety in my mind, and make me master of it. Therefore I took some of the tales and turned them into verse; and, after a time, when I had pretty well forgotten the prose, turned them back again. I also sometimes jumbled my collections of hints into confusion, and after some weeks endeavored to reduce them into the best order, before I began to form the full sentences and compleat the paper. This was to teach me method in the arrangement of thoughts. By comparing my work afterwards with the original, I discovered many faults and amended them; but I sometimes had the pleasure of fancying that, in certain particulars of small import, I had been lucky enough to improve the method of the language, and this encouraged me to think I might possibly in time come to be a tolerable English writer, of which I was extremely ambitious. My time for these exercises and for reading was at night, after work or before it began in the morning, or on Sundays, when I contrived to be in the printing-house alone, evading as much as I could the common attendance on public worship which my father used to exact of me when I was under his care, and which indeed I still thought a duty, thought I could not, as it seemed to me, afford time to practise it.

Around this time, I came across a strange copy of the Spectator.[18] It was the third volume, and I had never seen any of the others before. I bought it, read it repeatedly, and was really pleased with it. I thought the writing was excellent and wanted to imitate it if I could. To do this, I took some of the articles, jotted down brief notes of the sentiment in each sentence, set them aside for a few days, and then, without looking at the book, tried to rewrite the articles by fully expressing each noted sentiment in whatever fitting words came to mind. Afterward, I compared my version of the Spectator with the original, spotted some of my mistakes, and corrected them. However, I realized I lacked a good vocabulary and wasn't quick enough in remembering and using words, which I thought I would have developed by then if I had continued writing poetry. The constant need for synonyms to fit the meter or different sounds for rhymes would have pushed me to search for variety and helped me retain that variety in my mind, making me more proficient with it. So, I took some of the stories and turned them into verse, and after a while, when I had mostly forgotten the prose, I converted them back. Sometimes I also mixed up my collection of notes and, after a few weeks, tried to organize them in the best way before forming full sentences and completing the article. This was to help me learn how to organize my thoughts. By comparing my work with the original later, I found many mistakes and improved them; but sometimes I felt I had even managed to enhance the language's structure in less significant ways, which encouraged me to think I could eventually become a decent English writer, a goal I was very eager to achieve. I usually did these exercises and read at night, either after work or before it started in the morning, or on Sundays when I managed to be alone in the printing house, avoiding as much as possible the usual attendance at public worship that my father insisted on when he was taking care of me, which I still felt was a duty, even though I thought I couldn't spare the time to practice it.

When about 16 years of age I happened to meet with a book, written by one Tryon, recommending a vegetable diet. I determined to go into it. My brother, being yet unmarried, did not keep house, but boarded himself and his apprentices in another family. My refusing to eat flesh occasioned an inconveniency, and I was frequently chid for my singularity. I made myself acquainted with Tryon's manner of preparing some of his dishes, such as boiling potatoes or rice, making hasty pudding, and a few others, and then proposed to my brother, that if he would give me, weekly, half the money he paid for my board, I would board myself. He instantly agreed to it, and I presently found that I could save half what he paid me. This was an additional fund for buying books. But I had another advantage in it. My brother and the rest going from the printing-house to their meals, I remained there alone, and, dispatching presently my light repast, which often was no more than a bisket or a slice of bread, a handful of raisins or a tart from the pastry-cook's, and a glass of water, had the rest of the time till their return for study, in which I made the greater progress, from that greater clearness of head and quicker apprehension which usually attend temperance in eating and drinking.

When I was about 16, I came across a book by someone named Tryon that recommended a vegetarian diet. I decided to give it a try. My brother, who was still single at the time, didn’t run a household but rented a place for himself and his apprentices. My choice to stop eating meat caused some issues, and I often got scolded for being different. I learned how Tryon prepared some of his meals, like boiling potatoes or rice, making quick pudding, and a few others. I then suggested to my brother that if he gave me half of the money he spent on my meals each week, I would take care of my own food. He agreed right away, and I soon realized I could save half of what he had been paying me. This gave me more money to buy books. But I also had another benefit. While my brother and the others went from the printing house to eat, I stayed behind. After finishing my light meals, which often included just a biscuit or a slice of bread, a handful of raisins, or a pastry and a glass of water, I had the rest of the time to study. This extra time helped me make greater progress, thanks to the clearer thinking and quicker understanding that usually come with eating and drinking in moderation.

And now it was that, being on some occasion made asham'd of my ignorance in figures, which I had twice failed in learning when at school, I took Cocker's book of Arithmetick, and went through the whole by myself with great ease. I also read Seller's and Shermy's books of Navigation, and became acquainted with the little geometry they contain; but never proceeded far in that science. And I read about this time Locke On Human Understanding,[19] and the Art of Thinking, by Messrs. du Port Royal.[20]

And now it was that, feeling embarrassed about my lack of skills in math, which I had struggled with in school, I picked up Cocker's arithmetic book and went through the entire thing on my own with great ease. I also read Seller's and Shermy's navigation books and got to know the little bit of geometry they included; however, I never advanced very far in that subject. Around this time, I read Locke's On Human Understanding,[19] and the Art of Thinking, by Messrs. du Port Royal.[20]

While I was intent on improving my language, I met with an English grammar (I think it was Greenwood's), at the end of which there were two little sketches of the arts of rhetoric and logic, the latter finishing with a specimen of a dispute in the Socratic[21] method; and soon after I procur'd Xenophon's Memorable Things of Socrates, wherein there are many instances of the same method. I was charm'd with it, adopted it, dropt my abrupt contradiction and positive argumentation, and put on the humble inquirer and doubter. And being then, from reading Shaftesbury and Collins, become a real doubter in many points of our religious doctrine, I found this method safest for myself and very embarrassing to those against whom I used it; therefore I took a delight in it, practis'd it continually, and grew very artful and expert in drawing people, even of superior knowledge, into concessions, the consequences of which they did not foresee, entangling them in difficulties out of which they could not extricate themselves, and so obtaining victories that neither myself nor my cause always deserved. I continu'd this method some few years, but gradually left it, retaining only the habit of expressing myself in terms of modest diffidence; never using, when I advanced anything that may possibly be disputed, the words certainly, undoubtedly, or any others that give the air of positiveness to an opinion; but rather say, I conceive or apprehend a thing to be so and so; it appears to me, or I should think it so or so, for such and such reasons; or I imagine it to be so; or it is so, if I am not mistaken. This habit, I believe, has been of great advantage to me when I have had occasion to inculcate my opinions, and persuade men into measures that I have been from time to time engaged in promoting; and, as the chief ends of conversation are to inform or to be informed, to please or to persuade, I wish well-meaning, sensible men would not lessen their power of doing good by a positive, assuming manner, that seldom fails to disgust, tends to create opposition, and to defeat everyone of those purposes for which speech was given to us, to wit, giving or receiving information or pleasure. For, if you would inform, a positive and dogmatical manner in advancing your sentiments may provoke contradiction and prevent a candid attention. If you wish information and improvement from the knowledge of others, and yet at the same time express yourself as firmly fix'd in your present opinions, modest, sensible men, who do not love disputation, will probably leave you undisturbed in the possession of your error. And by such a manner, you can seldom hope to recommend yourself in pleasing your hearers, or to persuade those whose concurrence you desire. Pope[22] says, judiciously:

While I was focused on improving my language skills, I came across an English grammar book (I think it was Greenwood's), which included two brief sections on rhetoric and logic at the end. The logic section concluded with an example of a debate in the Socratic[21] method. Shortly after, I got a copy of Xenophon's *Memorable Things of Socrates*, which had many examples of this method as well. I was captivated by it, embraced it, dropped my abrupt contradictions and assertive arguments, and adopted the role of a humble inquirer and skeptic. As I was reading Shaftesbury and Collins, I genuinely became a doubter about many aspects of our religious beliefs, and I found this method to be the safest for myself and quite confusing for those I used it on. Consequently, I took pleasure in it, practiced it constantly, and became quite skilled at leading others, even those with greater knowledge, into concessions they hadn't anticipated, trapping them in dilemmas from which they couldn't escape, winning arguments that neither I nor my position always deserved. I followed this method for a few years but gradually moved away from it, keeping only the habit of expressing myself with modest uncertainty. I stopped using words like *certainly*, *undoubtedly*, or any other terms that sounded too assertive. Instead, I would say things like, "I think this is the case" or "It seems to me" or "I would assume it to be so for these reasons" or "I suppose it is right" or "It is true, if I'm not mistaken." I believe this habit has greatly benefited me when I've needed to promote my opinions and persuade others to take actions I've supported over time. Since the main goals of conversation are to *inform* or be *informed*, to *please* or to *persuade*, I wish well-meaning, sensible people wouldn't diminish their ability to do good by being too assertive, as that often leads to annoyance, creates resistance, and undermines every aim for which language was given to us—specifically, sharing or receiving information or enjoyment. To inform effectively, a dogmatic approach can provoke disagreement and hinder open-mindedness. If you seek knowledge and improvement from others while expressing your opinions as if they are unchangeable, reasonable individuals who dislike arguments are likely to leave you to your mistakes. With such an approach, you can rarely expect to charm your listeners or persuade those whose agreement you want. Pope[22] wisely states:

"Men should be taught as if you taught them not,
And things unknown propos'd as things forgot;"

farther recommending to us

further recommending to us

"To speak, tho' sure, with seeming diffidence."

And he might have coupled with this line that which he has coupled with another, I think, less properly,

And he could have paired this line with the one he linked to another, which I believe is less appropriate,

"For want of modesty is want of sense."

If you ask, Why less properly? I must repeat the lines,

If you ask, "Why less properly?" I have to repeat the lines,

"Immodest words admit of no defense,
For want of modesty is want of sense."

Now, is not want of sense (where a man is so unfortunate as to want it) some apology for his want of modesty? and would not the lines stand more justly thus?

Now, isn't a lack of common sense (when someone is unfortunately without it) some excuse for their lack of modesty? And wouldn't the lines make more sense like this?

"Immodest words admit but this defense,
That want of modesty is want of sense."

This, however, I should submit to better judgments.

This, however, I should leave to better judgments.

My brother had, in 1720 or 1721, begun to print a newspaper. It was the second that appeared in America,[23] and was called the New England Courant. The only one before it was the Boston News-Letter. I remember his being dissuaded by some of his friends from the undertaking, as not likely to succeed, one newspaper being, in their judgment, enough for America. At this time (1771) there are not less than five-and-twenty. He went on, however, with the undertaking, and after having worked in composing the types and printing off the sheets, I was employed to carry the papers thro' the streets to the customers.

My brother started printing a newspaper in 1720 or 1721. It was the second one to launch in America,[23] and it was called the New England Courant. The only one before it was the Boston News-Letter. I remember some of his friends trying to talk him out of it, saying it probably wouldn’t work since, in their opinion, one newspaper was enough for America. As of now (1771), there are at least twenty-five. Nevertheless, he continued with the project, and after he had worked on setting the type and printing the sheets, I was tasked with delivering the papers to customers through the streets.

First page of The New England Courant of Dec. 4-11, 1721.
First page of The New England Courant of Dec. 4-11, 1721. Reduced about one-third. From a copy in the Library of the Massachusetts Historical Society

He had some ingenious men among his friends, who amus'd themselves by writing little pieces for this paper, which gain'd it credit and made it more in demand, and these gentlemen often visited us. Hearing their conversations, and their accounts of the approbation their papers were received with, I was excited to try my hand among them; but, being still a boy, and suspecting that my brother would object to printing anything of mine in his paper if he knew it to be mine, I contrived to disguise my hand, and, writing an anonymous paper, I put it in at night under the door of the printing-house. It was found in the morning, and communicated to his writing friends when they call'd in as usual. They read it, commented on it in my hearing, and I had the exquisite pleasure of finding it met with their approbation, and that, in their different guesses at the author, none were named but men of some character among us for learning and ingenuity. I suppose now that I was rather lucky in my judges, and that perhaps they were not really so very good ones as I then esteem'd them.

He had some clever friends who entertained themselves by writing little pieces for this paper, which increased its reputation and made it more popular. These gentlemen often came to visit us. Listening to their conversations and hearing about the positive feedback their articles received motivated me to try writing something too. However, since I was still a kid and worried that my brother would refuse to publish anything of mine if he knew it was mine, I figured out how to hide my identity. I wrote an anonymous piece and slipped it under the door of the printing house at night. It was discovered in the morning and shared with his fellow writers when they came by as usual. They read it, commented on it in my presence, and I felt an incredible thrill to learn that they liked it. Moreover, when they speculated about who the author was, none of their guesses included anyone but respected men known for their knowledge and creativity. Looking back, I realize I was probably lucky with my audience and they might not have been as great as I thought at the time.

Encourag'd, however, by this, I wrote and conveyed in the same way to the press several more papers which were equally approv'd; and I kept my secret till my small fund of sense for such performances was pretty well exhausted, and then I discovered[24] it, when I began to be considered a little more by my brother's acquaintance, and in a manner that did not quite please him, as he thought, probably with reason, that it tended to make me too vain. And, perhaps, this might be one occasion of the differences that we began to have about this time. Though a brother, he considered himself as my master, and me as his apprentice, and, accordingly, expected the same services from me as he would from another, while I thought he demean'd me too much in some he requir'd of me, who from a brother expected more indulgence. Our disputes were often brought before our father, and I fancy I was either generally in the right, or else a better pleader, because the judgment was generally in my favor. But my brother was passionate, and had often beaten me, which I took extreamly amiss; and, thinking my apprenticeship very tedious, I was continually wishing for some opportunity of shortening it, which at length offered in a manner unexpected.

Encouraged by this, I wrote and sent several more articles to the press the same way, and they were just as well-received. I kept my secret until my limited supply of ideas for such work was almost used up, and then I revealed it when my brother's friends started to notice me a bit more, which didn’t entirely please him. He probably felt, with good reason, that it was making me too conceited. This might have been one reason for the disagreements we began to have around that time. Even though he was my brother, he acted like he was my master and I was his apprentice, expecting from me the same help he would get from someone else. I thought he was being too demanding in some of his requests, and as a brother, I expected more understanding. Our arguments were often brought before our father, and I think I was usually right, or at least a better arguer, because the judgment usually favored me. But my brother was hot-headed and often hit me, which I took very badly. Feeling like my apprenticeship was dragging on, I was constantly looking for a way to shorten it, which eventually came about in an unexpected way.

I was employed to carry the papers thro' the streets to the customers
"I was employed to carry the papers thro' the streets to the customers"

One of the pieces in our newspaper on some political point, which I have now forgotten, gave offense to the Assembly. He was taken up, censur'd, and imprison'd for a month, by the speaker's warrant, I suppose, because he would not discover his author. I too was taken up and examin'd before the council; but, tho' I did not give them any satisfaction, they contented themselves with admonishing me, and dismissed me, considering me, perhaps, as an apprentice, who was bound to keep his master's secrets.

One of the articles in our newspaper about some political issue, which I've now forgotten, upset the Assembly. He was arrested, punished, and kept in jail for a month, probably by the speaker's order, because he wouldn't reveal who wrote it. I was also questioned by the council; however, even though I didn’t satisfy them, they decided to just warn me and let me go, perhaps seeing me as an apprentice who should keep his master's secrets.

During my brother's confinement, which I resented a good deal, notwithstanding our private differences, I had the management of the paper; and I made bold to give our rulers some rubs in it, which my brother took very kindly, while others began to consider me in an unfavorable light, as a young genius that had a turn for libeling and satyr. My brother's discharge was accompany'd with an order of the House (a very odd one), that "James Franklin should no longer print the paper called the New England Courant."

During my brother's time in jail, which I really disliked, despite our personal issues, I took charge of the paper. I boldly started to poke fun at our leaders in it, which my brother appreciated, while others began to see me negatively, as a young talent who had a knack for insulting and satire. My brother's release came with a strange order from the House that "James Franklin should no longer print the paper called the New England Courant."

There was a consultation held in our printing-house among his friends, what he should do in this case. Some proposed to evade the order by changing the name of the paper; but my brother, seeing inconveniences in that, it was finally concluded on as a better way, to let it be printed for the future under the name of Benjamin Franklin; and to avoid the censure of the Assembly, that might fall on him as still printing it by his apprentice, the contrivance was that my old indenture should be return'd to me, with a full discharge on the back of it, to be shown on occasion, but to secure to him the benefit of my service, I was to sign new indentures for the remainder of the term, which were to be kept private. A very flimsy scheme it was; however, it was immediately executed, and the paper went on accordingly, under my name for several months.

There was a meeting at our printing house among his friends to figure out what he should do in this situation. Some suggested avoiding the order by changing the name of the paper, but my brother saw problems with that idea. Eventually, it was decided that it would be better to have it printed under the name of Ben Franklin. To avoid any criticism from the Assembly that could fall on him for still printing it through his apprentice, the plan was for my old contract to be returned to me with a full discharge on the back, which I could show if needed. To ensure he still benefited from my work, I would sign new contracts for the remaining term, which were to be kept private. It was a pretty weak plan, but it was put into action right away, and the paper continued under my name for several months.

At length, a fresh difference arising between my brother and me, I took upon me to assert my freedom, presuming that he would not venture to produce the new indentures. It was not fair in me to take this advantage, and this I therefore reckon one of the first errata of my life; but the unfairness of it weighed little with me, when under the impressions of resentment for the blows his passion too often urged him to bestow upon me, though he was otherwise not an ill-natur'd man: perhaps I was too saucy and provoking.

Eventually, a new conflict came up between my brother and me, and I decided to claim my independence, thinking he wouldn't dare to bring up the new agreements. It wasn't right for me to take advantage of this, and I see it as one of the first mistakes of my life. However, the unfairness of it didn't bother me much, as I was feeling resentful from the punches his anger often led him to land on me, even though he wasn't a bad person overall; maybe I was just too cheeky and irritating.

When he found I would leave him, he took care to prevent my getting employment in any other printing-house of the town, by going round and speaking to every master, who accordingly refus'd to give me work. I then thought of going to New York, as the nearest place where there was a printer; and I was rather inclin'd to leave Boston when I reflected that I had already made myself a little obnoxious to the governing party, and, from the arbitrary proceedings of the Assembly in my brother's case, it was likely I might, if I stay'd, soon bring myself into scrapes; and farther, that my indiscreet disputations about religion began to make me pointed at with horror by good people as an infidel or atheist. I determin'd on the point, but my father now siding with my brother, I was sensible that, if I attempted to go openly, means would be used to prevent me. My friend Collins, therefore, undertook to manage a little for me. He agreed with the captain of a New York sloop for my passage, under the notion of my being a young acquaintance of his. So I sold some of my books to raise a little money, was taken on board privately, and as we had a fair wind, in three days I found myself in New York, near 300 miles from home, a boy of but 17, without the least recommendation to, or knowledge of, any person in the place, and with very little money in my pocket.

When he realized I was planning to leave, he took action to keep me from getting a job at any other printing shop in town by talking to every master, who then refused to hire me. I considered moving to New York, since it was the closest place with a printer; I felt inclined to leave Boston, especially after noticing I had already become a bit unfavored by the authorities, and given the unfair treatment my brother received from the Assembly, I figured I might soon find myself in trouble if I stayed. Moreover, my reckless debates about religion had started to earn me disdain from good people who viewed me as an infidel or atheist. I made up my mind to leave, but since my father was now siding with my brother, I knew that if I tried to leave publicly, there would be efforts to stop me. My friend Collins offered to help me out. He arranged for my passage on a New York sloop through the captain, pretending I was just a young acquaintance of his. I sold some of my books to raise a little cash, boarded the ship secretly, and with favorable winds, in three days, I found myself in New York, nearly 300 miles from home, just 17 years old, with no recommendations or connections to anyone in the city, and very little money in my pocket.

[16] Small books, sold by chapmen or peddlers.

[16] Small books, sold by merchants or street vendors.

[17] Grub-street: famous in English literature as the home of poor writers.

[17] Grub Street: well-known in English literature as the place where struggling writers lived.

[18] A daily London journal, comprising satirical essays on social subjects, published by Addison and Steele in 1711-1712. The Spectator and its predecessor, the Tatler (1709), marked the beginning of periodical literature.

[18] A daily London journal featuring satirical essays on social topics, published by Addison and Steele in 1711-1712. The Spectator and its predecessor, the Tatler (1709), signaled the start of periodical literature.

[19] John Locke (1632-1704), a celebrated English philosopher, founder of the so-called "common-sense" school of philosophers. He drew up a constitution for the colonists of Carolina.

[19] John Locke (1632-1704) was a well-known English philosopher and the founder of the "common-sense" school of thought. He created a constitution for the Carolina colonists.

[20] A noted society of scholarly and devout men occupying the abbey of Port Royal near Paris, who published learned works, among them the one here referred to, better known as the Port Royal Logic.

[20] A well-known group of educated and religious individuals based at the abbey of Port Royal near Paris, who published academic works, including the one mentioned here, more commonly known as the Port Royal Logic.

[21] Socrates confuted his opponents in argument by asking questions so skillfully devised that the answers would confirm the questioner's position or show the error of the opponent.

[21] Socrates challenged his opponents in debate by asking questions so cleverly designed that the answers would either support his viewpoint or reveal the mistakes of the opponent.

[22] Alexander Pope (1688-1744), the greatest English poet of the first half of the eighteenth century.

[22] Alexander Pope (1688-1744) was the greatest English poet of the early eighteenth century.

[23] Franklin's memory does not serve him correctly here. The Courant was really the fifth newspaper established in America, although generally called the fourth, because the first, Public Occurrences, published in Boston in 1690, was suppressed after the first issue. Following is the order in which the other four papers were published: Boston News Letter, 1704; Boston Gazette, December 21, 1719; The American Weekly Mercury, Philadelphia, December 22, 1719; The New England Courant, 1721.

[23] Franklin's memory isn't accurate here. The Courant was actually the fifth newspaper established in America, though it's commonly referred to as the fourth because the first, Public Occurrences, published in Boston in 1690, was shut down after the first issue. Here’s the order in which the other four papers were published: Boston News Letter, 1704; Boston Gazette, December 21, 1719; The American Weekly Mercury, Philadelphia, December 22, 1719; The New England Courant, 1721.

[24] Disclosed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Revealed.

Sailboat

III

ARRIVAL IN PHILADELPHIA

block-M Y inclinations for the sea were by this time worne out, or I might now have gratify'd them. But, having a trade, and supposing myself a pretty good workman, I offer'd my service to the printer in the place, old Mr. William Bradford, who had been the first printer in Pennsylvania, but removed from thence upon the quarrel of George Keith. He could give me no employment, having little to do, and help enough already; but says he, "My son at Philadelphia has lately lost his principal hand, Aquilla Rose, by death; if you go thither, I believe he may employ you." Philadelphia was a hundred miles further; I set out, however, in a boat for Amboy, leaving my chest and things to follow me round by sea.

block-M My desire for the sea had faded by this point, or I could have pursued it. However, since I had a trade and thought I was a decent worker, I offered my services to the local printer, Mr. William Bradford, who was the first printer in Pennsylvania but had moved away due to a dispute with George Keith. He didn’t have any work for me since he was busy and already had enough help, but he said, "My son in Philadelphia recently lost his main worker, Aquilla Rose, to death; if you go there, I think he might hire you." Philadelphia was a hundred miles away, but I decided to set out in a boat for Amboy, leaving my chest and belongings to follow by sea.

In crossing the bay, we met with a squall that tore our rotten sails to pieces, prevented our getting into the Kill,[25] and drove us upon Long Island. In our way, a drunken Dutchman, who was a passenger too, fell overboard; when he was sinking, I reached through the water to his shock pate, and drew him up, so that we got him in again. His ducking sobered him a little, and he went to sleep, taking first out of his pocket a book, which he desir'd I would dry for him. It proved to be my old favorite author, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, in Dutch, finely printed on good paper, with copper cuts, a dress better than I had ever seen it wear in its own language. I have since found that it has been translated into most of the languages of Europe, and suppose it has been more generally read than any other book, except perhaps the Bible. Honest John was the first that I know of who mix'd narration and dialogue; a method of writing very engaging to the reader, who in the most interesting parts finds himself, as it were, brought into the company and present at the discourse. De Foe in his Cruso, his Moll Flanders, Religious Courtship, Family Instructor, and other pieces, has imitated it with success; and Richardson[26] has done the same in his Pamela, etc.

While crossing the bay, we encountered a squall that ripped our worn-out sails to shreds, stopped us from entering the Kill,[25] and pushed us onto Long Island. Along the way, a drunken Dutchman, who was also a passenger, fell overboard; as he was sinking, I reached through the water, grabbed his bald head, and pulled him back up, getting him back on board. His dunking sobered him up a bit, and he went to sleep after pulling out a book from his pocket that he asked me to dry for him. It turned out to be my old favorite, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, in Dutch, beautifully printed on good paper, with copper illustrations—better than I had ever seen it in its original language. I've since discovered that it has been translated into most European languages and is probably one of the most widely read books, second only to the Bible. Honest John was the first I know of to blend narration and dialogue; it’s a writing style that pulls the reader in, making them feel like they’re part of the conversation during the most engaging parts. Defoe in his Crusoe, Moll Flanders, Religious Courtship, Family Instructor, and other works has successfully mimicked this style, and Richardson[26] has done the same in his Pamela, among others.

When we drew near the island, we found it was at a place where there could be no landing, there being a great surff on the stony beach. So we dropt anchor, and swung round towards the shore. Some people came down to the water edge and hallow'd to us, as we did to them; but the wind was so high, and the surff so loud, that we could not hear so as to understand each other. There were canoes on the shore, and we made signs, and hallow'd that they should fetch us; but they either did not understand us, or thought it impracticable, so they went away, and night coming on, we had no remedy but to wait till the wind should abate; and, in the meantime, the boatman and I concluded to sleep, if we could; and so crowded into the scuttle, with the Dutchman, who was still wet, and the spray beating over the head of our boat, leak'd thro' to us, so that we were soon almost as wet as he. In this manner we lay all night, with very little rest; but, the wind abating the next day, we made a shift to reach Amboy before night, having been thirty hours on the water, without victuals, or any drink but a bottle of filthy rum, and the water we sail'd on being salt.

As we approached the island, we realized that there was no way to land because the waves were crashing on the rocky beach. We dropped anchor and turned towards the shore. Some people came down to the water's edge and called out to us, just as we called to them, but the wind was so strong and the waves so loud that we couldn't hear each other clearly. There were canoes on the shore, and we signaled and shouted for them to come get us, but they either didn't understand us or thought it was impossible, so they left. As night fell, we had no choice but to wait for the wind to die down. Meanwhile, the boatman and I decided to try to sleep, if we could, so we squeezed into the small area with the Dutchman, who was still soaked, and the spray from the waves was coming over the top of our boat, leaking in and leaving us almost as wet as he was. We spent the whole night like this, hardly getting any rest. Fortunately, the wind calmed down the next day, and we managed to reach Amboy before night fell, having spent thirty hours on the water without food and only a bottle of disgusting rum to drink, with the water we were on being saltwater.

In the evening I found myself very feverish, and went in to bed; but, having read somewhere that cold water drank plentifully was good for a fever, I follow'd the prescription, sweat plentifully most of the night, my fever left me, and in the morning, crossing the ferry, I proceeded on my journey on foot, having fifty miles to Burlington, where I was told I should find boats that would carry me the rest of the way to Philadelphia.

In the evening, I felt really feverish and went to bed. However, I had read somewhere that drinking a lot of cold water was beneficial for a fever, so I followed that advice. I sweated a lot most of the night, and my fever went away. In the morning, I crossed the ferry and continued my journey on foot, since I had fifty miles to Burlington, where I was told I would find boats that could take me the rest of the way to Philadelphia.

It rained very hard all the day

It rained very hard all the day; I was thoroughly soak'd, and by noon a good deal tired; so I stopt at a poor inn, where I staid all night, beginning now to wish that I had never left home. I cut so miserable a figure, too, that I found, by the questions ask'd me, I was suspected to be some runaway servant, and in danger of being taken up on that suspicion. However, I proceeded the next day, and got in the evening to an inn, within eight or ten miles of Burlington, kept by one Dr. Brown. He entered into conversation with me while I took some refreshment, and, finding I had read a little, became very sociable and friendly. Our acquaintance continu'd as long as he liv'd. He had been, I imagine, an itinerant doctor, for there was no town in England, or country in Europe, of which he could not give a very particular account. He had some letters, and was ingenious, but much of an unbeliever, and wickedly undertook, some years after, to travesty the Bible in doggrel verse, as Cotton had done Virgil. By this means he set many of the facts in a very ridiculous light, and might have hurt weak minds if his work had been published; but it never was.

It rained heavily all day; I got completely soaked and by noon was quite tired, so I stopped at a rundown inn where I stayed the night, starting to regret that I had ever left home. I looked so miserable that, from the questions asked, it seemed I was suspected to be a runaway servant, and in danger of being taken up on that suspicion. However, I continued on the next day and arrived in the evening at an inn, about eight or ten miles from Burlington, run by a guy named Dr. Brown. He struck up a conversation with me while I had some food, and after finding out I had read a bit, he became very friendly and social. Our friendship lasted for as long as he lived. I suspect he was a traveling doctor, as there wasn’t a town in England or a country in Europe that he couldn’t give a detailed account of. He had some letters and was clever but was also quite a skeptic and, a few years later, foolishly tried to parody the Bible in crude verse, similar to what Cotton did with Virgil. By doing this, he presented many of the facts in a ridiculous way, which could have misled sensitive minds if his work had been published; but it never was.

At his house I lay that night, and the next morning reach'd Burlington, but had the mortification to find that the regular boats were gone a little before my coming, and no other expected to go before Tuesday, this being Saturday; wherefore I returned to an old woman in the town, of whom I had bought gingerbread to eat on the water, and ask'd her advice. She invited me to lodge at her house till a passage by water should offer; and being tired with my foot traveling, I accepted the invitation. She understanding I was a printer, would have had me stay at that town and follow my business, being ignorant of the stock necessary to begin with. She was very hospitable, gave me a dinner of ox-cheek with great good will, accepting only of a pot of ale in return; and I thought myself fixed till Tuesday should come. However, walking in the evening by the side of the river, a boat came by, which I found was going towards Philadelphia, with several people in her. They took me in, and, as there was no wind, we row'd all the way; and about midnight, not having yet seen the city, some of the company were confident we must have passed it, and would row no farther; the others knew not where we were; so we put toward the shore, got into a creek, landed near an old fence, with the rails of which we made a fire, the night being cold, in October, and there we remained till daylight. Then one of the company knew the place to be Cooper's Creek, a little above Philadelphia, which we saw as soon as we got out of the creek, and arriv'd there about eight or nine o'clock on the Sunday morning, and landed at the Market-street wharf.

That night, I stayed at his house, and the next morning I reached Burlington, only to find out that the regular boats had just left before I arrived, and no others were scheduled to go until Tuesday since it was Saturday. So, I went back to an older woman in town from whom I had bought gingerbread for the journey and asked for her advice. She invited me to stay at her place until a boat heading out became available, and since I was tired from walking, I accepted. Knowing I was a printer, she suggested I stay in town and continue my work, not realizing the resources I would need to start. She was very welcoming and offered me a dinner of ox cheek with great kindness, asking for just a pot of ale in return. I thought I would be there until Tuesday. However, while walking along the river in the evening, a boat passed by, and I discovered it was headed toward Philadelphia with several people onboard. They let me join them, and since there was no wind, we rowed the entire way. Around midnight, after not seeing the city, some of the group started to think we must have passed it and refused to row any further. The others were unsure where we were, so we headed to the shore, entered a creek, and landed near an old fence, where we used the rails to make a fire since it was cold that October night, and we stayed there until daylight. One of the group recognized the place as Cooper's Creek, just above Philadelphia, which we saw as soon as we got out of the creek, arriving there around eight or nine o'clock on Sunday morning, landing at the Market Street wharf.

I have been the more particular in this description of my journey, and shall be so of my first entry into that city, that you may in your mind compare such unlikely beginnings with the figure I have since made there. I was in my working dress, my best clothes being to come round by sea. I was dirty from my journey; my pockets were stuff'd out with shirts and stockings, and I knew no soul nor where to look for lodging. I was fatigued with traveling, rowing, and want of rest, I was very hungry; and my whole stock of cash consisted of a Dutch dollar, and about a shilling in copper. The latter I gave the people of the boat for my passage, who at first refus'd it, on account of my rowing; but I insisted on their taking it. A man being sometimes more generous when he has but a little money than when he has plenty, perhaps thro' fear of being thought to have but little.

I’ve gone into more detail about my journey and will do the same for my first time entering that city, so you can compare those unlikely beginnings with the success I’ve found there. I was in my work clothes, as my better outfits were still on a ship. I was dirty from the trip, my pockets bulging with shirts and socks, and I didn’t know anyone or where to find a place to stay. I was tired from traveling, rowing, and lack of sleep, and I was really hungry; all I had was a Dutch dollar and about a shilling in coins. I gave the boat crew my money for the ride, even though they initially refused it because I had rowed. I insisted they take it. Sometimes a person is more generous when they have less money than when they have a lot, perhaps out of fear of being seen as having very little.

Then I walked up the street, gazing about till near the market-house I met a boy with bread. I had made many a meal on bread, and, inquiring where he got it, I went immediately to the baker's he directed me to, in Second-street, and ask'd for bisket, intending such as we had in Boston; but they, it seems, were not made in Philadelphia. Then I asked for a three-penny loaf, and was told they had none such. So not considering or knowing the difference of money, and the greater cheapness nor the names of his bread, I bade him give me three-penny worth of any sort. He gave me, accordingly, three great puffy rolls. I was surpris'd at the quantity, but took it, and, having no room in my pockets, walk'd off with a roll under each arm, and eating the other. Thus I went up Market-street as far as Fourth-street, passing by the door of Mr. Read, my future wife's father; when she, standing at the door, saw me, and thought I made, as I certainly did, a most awkward, ridiculous appearance. Then I turned and went down Chestnut-street and part of Walnut-street, eating my roll all the way, and, coming round, found myself again at Market-street wharf, near the boat I came in, to which I went for a draught of the river water; and, being filled with one of my rolls, gave the other two to a woman and her child that came down the river in the boat with us, and were waiting to go farther.

Then I walked up the street, looking around until I met a boy with bread near the market house. I had eaten a lot of bread before, so I asked him where he got it. He directed me to a bakery on Second Street, so I went there and asked for biscuits, like we had in Boston; but it turned out they didn’t make those in Philadelphia. Then I asked for a three-penny loaf, and was told they didn’t have any. Not considering or knowing the difference in currency, or the cheaper prices or names of the breads, I just told him to give me three-penny worth of anything. He handed me three big fluffy rolls. I was surprised by the amount, but I took them, and since I had no room in my pockets, I walked off with a roll under each arm while eating the third. I walked up Market Street as far as Fourth Street, passing by the door of Mr. Read, my future wife's father; she saw me standing there and thought I looked, as I certainly did, quite awkward and ridiculous. Then I turned and went down Chestnut Street and part of Walnut Street, eating my roll the whole way, and when I turned around, I found myself back at Market Street Wharf, near the boat I arrived in. I went there for a drink of river water, and since I was full from one of my rolls, I gave the other two to a woman and her child who had come down the river with us and were waiting to go farther.

She, standing at the door, saw me, and thought I made, as I certainly did, a most awkward, ridiculous appearance
"She, standing at the door, saw me, and thought I made, as I certainly did, a most awkward, ridiculous appearance"

Thus refreshed, I walked again up the street, which by this time had many clean-dressed people in it, who were all walking the same way. I joined them, and thereby was led into the great meeting-house of the Quakers near the market. I sat down among them, and, after looking round awhile and hearing nothing said, being very drowsy thro' labour and want of rest the preceding night, I fell fast asleep, and continu'd so till the meeting broke up, when one was kind enough to rouse me. This was, therefore, the first house I was in, or slept in, in Philadelphia.

Feeling refreshed, I walked back up the street, which by then was filled with well-dressed people all heading in the same direction. I joined them and was led to the main meeting house of the Quakers near the market. I sat down with them, and after looking around for a bit and not hearing anything, I became very drowsy from working hard and not getting enough rest the night before, so I fell fast asleep and stayed that way until the meeting ended, when someone kindly woke me up. This was, therefore, the first place I entered and slept in while in Philadelphia.

Walking down again toward the river, and, looking in the faces of people, I met a young Quaker man, whose countenance I lik'd, and, accosting him, requested he would tell me where a stranger could get lodging. We were then near the sign of the Three Mariners. "Here," says he, "is one place that entertains strangers, but it is not a reputable house; if thee wilt walk with me, I'll show thee a better." He brought me to the Crooked Billet in Water-street. Here I got a dinner; and, while I was eating it, several sly questions were asked me, as it seemed to be suspected from my youth and appearance, that I might be some runaway.

As I walked back toward the river, looking at the faces of the people, I met a young Quaker man whose face I liked. I approached him and asked if he could tell me where a stranger could find a place to stay. We were near the sign for the Three Mariners. "Here," he said, "is one place that takes in strangers, but it’s not a reputable place. If you walk with me, I'll show you a better one." He took me to the Crooked Billet on Water Street. I had dinner there, and while I was eating, I got several pointed questions, as people seemed to suspect from my youth and appearance that I might be some runaway.

After dinner, my sleepiness return'd, and being shown to a bed, I lay down without undressing, and slept till six in the evening, was call'd to supper, went to bed again very early, and slept soundly till next morning. Then I made myself as tidy as I could, and went to Andrew Bradford the printer's. I found in the shop the old man his father, whom I had seen at New York, and who, traveling on horseback, had got to Philadelphia before me. He introduc'd me to his son, who receiv'd me civilly, gave me a breakfast, but told me he did not at present want a hand, being lately suppli'd with one; but there was another printer in town, lately set up, one Keimer, who, perhaps, might employ me; if not, I should be welcome to lodge at his house, and he would give me a little work to do now and then till fuller business should offer.

After dinner, I felt sleepy again, and when I was shown to a bed, I lay down without changing my clothes and slept until six in the evening. I was called to supper, went back to bed early, and slept soundly until the next morning. Then I got myself as presentable as I could and headed to Andrew Bradford the printer's. In the shop, I found his old father, whom I had seen in New York, and who had traveled on horseback to Philadelphia ahead of me. He introduced me to his son, who received me politely, offered me breakfast, but said he didn’t need any help at the moment since he had just hired someone. However, he mentioned another printer in town, a new guy named Keimer, who might have work for me. If not, I was welcome to stay at his house, and he’d give me a bit of work to do occasionally until more opportunities came up.

The old gentleman said he would go with me to the new printer; and when we found him, "Neighbour," says Bradford, "I have brought to see you a young man of your business; perhaps you may want such a one." He ask'd me a few questions, put a composing stick in my hand to see how I work'd, and then said he would employ me soon, though he had just then nothing for me to do; and, taking old Bradford, whom he had never seen before, to be one of the town's people that had a good will for him, enter'd into a conversation on his present undertaking and prospects; while Bradford, not discovering that he was the other printer's father, on Keimer's saying he expected soon to get the greatest part of the business into his own hands, drew him on by artful questions, and starting little doubts, to explain all his views, what interest he reli'd on, and in what manner he intended to proceed. I, who stood by and heard all, saw immediately that one of them was a crafty old sophister, and the other a mere novice. Bradford left me with Keimer, who was greatly surpris'd when I told him who the old man was.

The old gentleman said he would go with me to the new printer; and when we found him, "Neighbor," says Bradford, "I have brought a young man of your trade to meet you; you might need someone like him." He asked me a few questions, put a composing stick in my hand to see how I worked, and then said he would hire me soon, although he had nothing for me to do at that moment. While taking old Bradford, whom he had never met before, to be one of the locals who liked him, he started a conversation about his current projects and future plans. Bradford, not realizing that he was the other printer's father, encouraged him with clever questions and raised small doubts to get him to explain all his ideas, what support he was relying on, and how he planned to move forward. I, who was nearby listening, quickly recognized that one of them was a sly old trickster, and the other a complete novice. Bradford left me with Keimer, who was really surprised when I told him who the old man was.

Keimer's printing-house, I found, consisted of an old shatter'd press, and one small, worn-out font of English, which he was then using himself, composing an Elegy on Aquilla Rose, before mentioned, an ingenious young man, of excellent character, much respected in the town, clerk of the Assembly, and a pretty poet. Keimer made verses too, but very indifferently. He could not be said to write them, for his manner was to compose them in the types directly out of his head. So there being no copy,[27] but one pair of cases, and the Elegy likely to require all the letter, no one could help him. I endeavour'd to put his press (which he had not yet us'd, and of which he understood nothing) into order fit to be work'd with; and, promising to come and print off his Elegy as soon as he should have got it ready, I return'd to Bradford's, who gave me a little job to do for the present, and there I lodged and dieted. A few days after, Keimer sent for me to print off the Elegy. And now he had got another pair of cases,[28] and a pamphlet to reprint, on which he set me to work.

Keimer's printing shop, I discovered, had an old, broken press and one small, worn-out set of English type, which he was using himself to create an Elegy for Aquilla Rose, who I mentioned earlier. Aquilla was a talented young man of great character, well-respected in town, the clerk of the Assembly, and a decent poet. Keimer wrote poetry too, but not very well. He wouldn’t exactly be called a writer; instead, he composed verses directly from his head using the types. Since there was only one set of type and the Elegy was likely to use all of it, no one could assist him. I tried to get his press, which he hadn’t used yet and knew nothing about, into working order. I promised to come back and print his Elegy once he was ready, then returned to Bradford's place, where I had a small job to do for now, and I stayed and ate there. A few days later, Keimer called for me to print the Elegy. By then, he had gotten another set of type and a pamphlet to reprint, so he set me to work on that.

These two printers I found poorly qualified for their business. Bradford had not been bred to it, and was very illiterate; and Keimer, tho' something of a scholar, was a mere compositor, knowing nothing of presswork. He had been one of the French prophets,[29] and could act their enthusiastic agitations. At this time he did not profess any particular religion, but something of all on occasion; was very ignorant of the world, and had, as I afterward found, a good deal of the knave in his composition. He did not like my lodging at Bradford's while I work'd with him. He had a house, indeed, but without furniture, so he could not lodge me; but he got me a lodging at Mr. Read's before mentioned, who was the owner of his house; and, my chest and clothes being come by this time, I made rather a more respectable appearance in the eyes of Miss Read than I had done when she first happen'd to see me eating my roll in the street.

These two printers I found to be poorly suited for their jobs. Bradford hadn’t been trained for it and was quite uneducated; and Keimer, although somewhat scholarly, was just a typesetter and didn’t know anything about presswork. He had been one of the French prophets,[29] and could mimic their enthusiastic movements. At that time, he didn’t follow any specific religion, but would dabble in a bit of everything occasionally; he was very naïve about the world and, as I later discovered, had a fair amount of deceitfulness in him. He didn’t like that I was staying at Bradford's while I worked with him. He owned a house, but it was unfurnished, so he couldn’t offer me a room. Instead, he arranged for me to stay at Mr. Read’s, who owned the house; and by this time, since my chest and clothes had arrived, I made a somewhat more respectable impression on Miss Read than I had when she first saw me eating my roll in the street.

I began now to have some acquaintance among the young people of the town, that were lovers of reading, with whom I spent my evenings very pleasantly; and gaining money by my industry and frugality, I lived very agreeably, forgetting Boston as much as I could, and not desiring that any there should know where I resided, except my friend Collins, who was in my secret, and kept it when I wrote to him. At length, an incident happened that sent me back again much sooner than I had intended. I had a brother-in-law, Robert Holmes, master of a sloop that traded between Boston and Delaware. He being at Newcastle, forty miles below Philadelphia, heard there of me, and wrote me a letter mentioning the concern of my friends in Boston at my abrupt departure, assuring me of their good will to me, and that everything would be accommodated to my mind if I would return, to which he exhorted me very earnestly. I wrote an answer to his letter, thank'd him for his advice, but stated my reasons for quitting Boston fully and in such a light as to convince him I was not so wrong as he had apprehended.

I started to get to know some of the young people in town who loved reading, and I had some really nice evenings with them. By being industrious and frugal, I was making money and living comfortably, trying to forget Boston as much as possible and not wanting anyone there to know where I was living, except for my friend Collins, who was in on my secret and kept it when I wrote to him. Eventually, something happened that brought me back sooner than I had planned. I had a brother-in-law, Robert Holmes, who was the captain of a sloop that traded between Boston and Delaware. While he was in Newcastle, about forty miles below Philadelphia, he heard about me and wrote me a letter mentioning how worried my friends in Boston were about my sudden departure. He assured me of their good intentions and said everything would be set right if I decided to return, which he urged me to do quite strongly. I replied to his letter, thanked him for his advice, but explained my reasons for leaving Boston in a way that I hoped would convince him I wasn’t as wrong as he thought.

[25] Kill van Kull, the channel separating Staten Island from New Jersey on the north.

[25] Kill van Kull, the waterway that separates Staten Island from New Jersey to the north.

[26] Samuel Richardson, the father of the English novel, wrote Pamela, Clarissa Harlowe, and the History of Sir Charles Grandison, novels published in the form of letters.

[26] Samuel Richardson, known as the father of the English novel, wrote Pamela, Clarissa Harlowe, and The History of Sir Charles Grandison, all novels presented as a series of letters.

[27] Manuscript.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Manuscript.

[28] The frames for holding type are in two sections, the upper for capitals and the lower for small letters.

[28] The type holders have two parts: the top one for uppercase letters and the bottom one for lowercase letters.

[29] Protestants of the South of France, who became fanatical under the persecutions of Louis XIV, and thought they had the gift of prophecy. They had as mottoes "No Taxes" and "Liberty of Conscience."

[29] Protestants in the South of France, who became extreme during the persecutions by Louis XIV, believed they had a special gift for prophecy. Their mottos were "No Taxes" and "Liberty of Conscience."


IV

FIRST VISIT TO BOSTON

block-SIR WILLIAM KEITH, governor of the province, was then at Newcastle, and Captain Holmes, happening to be in company with him when my letter came to hand, spoke to him of me, and show'd him the letter. The governor read it, and seem'd surpris'd when he was told my age. He said I appear'd a young man of promising parts, and therefore should be encouraged; the printers at Philadelphia were wretched ones; and, if I would set up there, he made no doubt I should succeed; for his part, he would procure me the public business, and do me every other service in his power. This my brother-in-law afterwards told me in Boston, but I knew as yet nothing of it; when, one day, Keimer and I being at work together near the window, we saw the governor and another gentleman (which proved to be Colonel French, of Newcastle), finely dress'd, come directly across the street to our house, and heard them at the door.

block-SSir William Keith, the governor of the province, was at Newcastle when my letter arrived. Captain Holmes, who was with him, mentioned me and showed him the letter. The governor read it and seemed surprised when he found out my age. He said I appeared to be a young man with a lot of potential and that I should be encouraged; he thought the printers in Philadelphia were terrible, and if I set up there, he had no doubt I would succeed. He offered to help me with public business and do everything else he could for me. My brother-in-law later told me this in Boston, but I had no idea at the time. One day, while Keimer and I were working together near the window, we saw the governor and another gentleman, who turned out to be Colonel French from Newcastle, dressed nicely, walking directly across the street to our house, and we heard them at the door.

Keimer ran down immediately, thinking it a visit to him; but the governor inquir'd for me, came up, and with a condescension and politeness I had been quite unus'd to, made me many compliments, desired to be acquainted with me, blam'd me kindly for not having made myself known to him when I first came to the place, and would have me away with him to the tavern, where he was going with Colonel French to taste, as he said, some excellent Madeira. I was not a little surprised, and Keimer star'd like a pig poison'd.[30] I went, however, with the governor and Colonel French to a tavern, at the corner of Third-street, and over the Madeira he propos'd my setting up my business, laid before me the probabilities of success, and both he and Colonel French assur'd me I should have their interest and influence in procuring the public business of both governments.[31] On my doubting whether my father would assist me in it, Sir William said he would give me a letter to him, in which he would state the advantages, and he did not doubt of prevailing with him. So it was concluded I should return to Boston in the first vessel, with the governor's letter recommending me to my father. In the meantime the intention was to be kept a secret, and I went on working with Keimer as usual, the governor sending for me now and then to dine with him, a very great honour I thought it, and conversing with me in the most affable, familiar, and friendly manner imaginable.

Keimer rushed down right away, thinking the governor was there to see him; but the governor asked for me, came up, and with a level of politeness and kindness I wasn't used to, showered me with compliments, expressed a desire to get to know me, gently chided me for not introducing myself when I first arrived, and invited me to join him at the tavern, where he was headed with Colonel French to try some excellent Madeira. I was quite taken aback, and Keimer looked completely stunned. I joined the governor and Colonel French at a tavern on the corner of Third Street, and while we enjoyed the Madeira, he suggested that I should start my own business, outlined the chances of success, and both he and Colonel French assured me that they would use their influence to help me secure government contracts. When I expressed doubts about whether my father would support me, Sir William offered to write a letter to him, highlighting the benefits, and he was confident he could convince him. So, we agreed that I would return to Boston on the next ship with the governor’s letter recommending me to my father. In the meantime, we decided to keep this plan a secret, and I continued working with Keimer as usual, while the governor occasionally invited me to dinner, which I considered a great honor, chatting with me in the friendliest, most approachable way possible.

About the end of April, 1724, a little vessel offer'd for Boston. I took leave of Keimer as going to see my friends. The governor gave me an ample letter, saying many flattering things of me to my father, and strongly recommending the project of my setting up at Philadelphia as a thing that must make my fortune. We struck on a shoal in going down the bay, and sprung a leak; we had a blustering time at sea, and were oblig'd to pump almost continually, at which I took my turn. We arriv'd safe, however, at Boston in about a fortnight. I had been absent seven months, and my friends had heard nothing of me; for my br. Holmes was not yet return'd, and had not written about me. My unexpected appearance surpris'd the family; all were, however, very glad to see me, and made me welcome, except my brother. I went to see him at his printing-house. I was better dress'd than ever while in his service, having a genteel new suit from head to foot, a watch, and my pockets lin'd with near five pounds sterling in silver. He receiv'd me not very frankly, look'd me all over, and turn'd to his work again.

Around the end of April 1724, a small ship set sail for Boston. I said goodbye to Keimer, saying I was going to visit my friends. The governor gave me a glowing letter for my father, praising me and strongly recommending that I establish myself in Philadelphia, claiming it would be the key to my success. We hit a sandbar while navigating the bay and sprung a leak; we had a rough time at sea and had to pump almost nonstop, which I took turns doing. However, we safely arrived in Boston in about two weeks. I had been gone for seven months, and my friends hadn't heard from me; my brother Holmes hadn’t returned yet and hadn’t written anything about me. My unexpected return surprised the family; everyone was glad to see me and welcomed me, except my brother. I went to visit him at his printing shop. I was dressed better than ever during my time in his service, sporting a smart new suit from head to toe, a watch, and my pockets lined with nearly five pounds sterling in silver. He didn't greet me warmly, looked me up and down, and then turned back to his work.

The journeymen were inquisitive

The journeymen were inquisitive where I had been, what sort of a country it was, and how I lik'd it. I prais'd it much, and the happy life I led in it, expressing strongly my intention of returning to it; and, one of them asking what kind of money we had there, I produc'd a handful of silver, and spread it before them, which was a kind of raree-show[32] they had not been us'd to, paper being the money of Boston.[33] Then I took an opportunity of letting them see my watch; and, lastly (my brother still grum and sullen), I gave them a piece of eight[34] to drink, and took my leave. This visit of mine offended him extreamly; for, when my mother some time after spoke to him of a reconciliation, and of her wishes to see us on good terms together, and that we might live for the future as brothers, he said I had insulted him in such a manner before his people that he could never forget or forgive it. In this, however, he was mistaken.

The tradesmen were curious about where I had been, what kind of place it was, and how I liked it. I praised it a lot and shared how happy I was there, strongly stating my intention to go back. When one of them asked what kind of money we used there, I pulled out a handful of silver and showed it to them, which was like a rare sight for them since they were used to paper money in Boston. Then I took the chance to show them my watch; finally, since my brother was still grumpy and moody, I gave them a piece of eight to drink to and took my leave. My visit really upset him because, when my mother later talked to him about reconciling and her hopes for us to get along as brothers, he said I had insulted him in front of his people in a way he could never forget or forgive. In this, however, he was wrong.

My father received the governor's letter with some apparent surprise, but said little of it to me for some days, when Capt. Holmes returning he show'd it to him, asked him if he knew Keith, and what kind of man he was; adding his opinion that he must be of small discretion to think of setting a boy up in business who wanted yet three years of being at man's estate. Holmes said what he could in favour of the project, but my father was clear in the impropriety of it, and at last, gave a flat denial to it. Then he wrote a civil letter to Sir William, thanking him for the patronage he had so kindly offered me, but declining to assist me as yet in setting up, I being, in his opinion, too young to be trusted with the management of a business so important, and for which the preparation must be so expensive.

My father received the governor's letter with some surprise, but he didn't say much about it to me for a few days. When Captain Holmes returned, he showed it to him and asked if he knew Keith and what kind of person he was. He added that he thought it was foolish to consider starting a business for a boy who still had three years to go before becoming an adult. Holmes said what he could to support the idea, but my father was firm in his belief that it was inappropriate, and eventually, he outright denied it. Then he wrote a polite letter to Sir William, thanking him for the generous offer of support, but declining to assist me in starting up. In his view, I was too young to handle the management of such an important business, especially considering the significant expenses involved in the preparations.

My friend and companion Collins, who was a clerk in the post-office, pleas'd with the account I gave him of my new country, determined to go thither also; and, while I waited for my father's determination, he set out before me by land to Rhode Island, leaving his books, which were a pretty collection of mathematicks and natural philosophy, to come with mine and me to New York, where he propos'd to wait for me.

My friend Collins, who worked at the post office, was excited by the story I shared about my new country and decided to go there too. While I was waiting for my father's decision, he headed out ahead of me over land to Rhode Island, leaving behind his books, which were a nice collection of math and natural science, to join my books and me in New York, where he planned to wait for me.

My father, tho' he did not approve Sir William's proposition, was yet pleas'd that I had been able to obtain so advantageous a character from a person of such note where I had resided, and that I had been so industrious and careful as to equip myself so handsomely in so short a time; therefore, seeing no prospect of an accommodation between my brother and me, he gave his consent to my returning again to Philadelphia, advis'd me to behave respectfully to the people there, endeavour to obtain the general esteem, and avoid lampooning and libeling, to which he thought I had too much inclination; telling me, that by steady industry and a prudent parsimony I might save enough by the time I was one-and-twenty to set me up; and that, if I came near the matter, he would help me out with the rest. This was all I could obtain, except some small gifts as tokens of his and my mother's love, when I embark'd again for New York, now with their approbation and their blessing.

My father, although he didn't agree with Sir William's proposal, was still pleased that I had managed to get such a great recommendation from a well-respected person where I had been living, and that I had worked hard and was able to dress so nicely in such a short time. So, since there didn't seem to be any chance of making up with my brother, he agreed to let me go back to Philadelphia. He advised me to act respectfully toward the people there, try to earn their respect, and avoid making fun of or slandering others, which he thought I was too prone to do. He told me that through consistent hard work and being careful with my money, I could save enough by the time I turned twenty-one to get started, and that if I got close to that goal, he would help me with the rest. This was all I could get from him, except for a few small gifts as signs of his and my mother's love, when I set out again for New York, now with their approval and blessing.

The sloop putting in at Newport, Rhode Island, I visited my brother John, who had been married and settled there some years. He received me very affectionately, for he always lov'd me. A friend of his, one Vernon, having some money due to him in Pennsylvania, about thirty-five pounds currency, desired I would receive it for him, and keep it till I had his directions what to remit it in. Accordingly, he gave me an order. This afterwards occasion'd me a good deal of uneasiness.

The sloop arriving in Newport, Rhode Island, I visited my brother John, who had been married and living there for a few years. He welcomed me warmly, as he always cared for me. A friend of his, named Vernon, had some money owed to him in Pennsylvania, about thirty-five pounds in cash, and he asked me to collect it for him and hold onto it until I got his instructions on what to do next. So, he gave me a note. This later caused me quite a bit of stress.

At Newport we took in a number of passengers for New York, among which were two young women, companions, and a grave, sensible, matronlike Quaker woman, with her attendants. I had shown an obliging readiness to do her some little services, which impress'd her I suppose with a degree of good will toward me; therefore, when she saw a daily growing familiarity between me and the two young women, which they appear'd to encourage, she took me aside, and said, "Young man, I am concern'd for thee, as thou hast no friend with thee, and seems not to know much of the world, or of the snares youth is expos'd to; depend upon it, those are very bad women; I can see it in all their actions; and if thee art not upon thy guard, they will draw thee into some danger; they are strangers to thee, and I advise thee, in a friendly concern for thy welfare, to have no acquaintance with them." As I seem'd at first not to think so ill of them as she did, she mentioned some things she had observ'd and heard that had escap'd my notice, but now convinc'd me she was right. I thank'd her for her kind advice, and promis'd to follow it. When we arriv'd at New York, they told me where they liv'd, and invited me to come and see them; but I avoided it, and it was well I did; for the next day the captain miss'd a silver spoon and some other things, that had been taken out of his cabin, and, knowing that these were a couple of strumpets, he got a warrant to search their lodgings, found the stolen goods, and had the thieves punish'd. So, tho' we had escap'd a sunken rock, which we scrap'd upon in the passage, I thought this escape of rather more importance to me.

At Newport, we picked up several passengers for New York, including two young women who were friends, and a serious, sensible Quaker woman with her companions. I had shown a willingness to help her with a few small tasks, which I suppose made her like me a bit more. So, when she noticed my growing familiarity with the two young women, which they seemed to encourage, she pulled me aside and said, "Young man, I'm worried about you. You don't have any friends with you and seem to know very little about the world or the dangers that youth face. Trust me, those are not good women; I can see it in everything they do. If you're not careful, they'll lead you into some trouble; they're strangers to you. I suggest, out of genuine concern for your well-being, that you stay away from them." Since I didn’t initially think they were as bad as she claimed, she pointed out some things she had observed and heard that I had missed, which convinced me she was right. I thanked her for her kind advice and promised to heed it. When we arrived in New York, the young women told me where they lived and invited me to visit them, but I avoided it, and I’m glad I did. The next day, the captain discovered a silver spoon and some other items missing from his cabin. Knowing they were a couple of troublemakers, he got a warrant to search their place, found the stolen items, and had the thieves punished. So, even though we narrowly avoided hitting a submerged rock during the journey, I felt this escape was much more significant for me.

At New York I found my friend Collins, who had arriv'd there some time before me. We had been intimate from children, and had read the same books together; but he had the advantage of more time for reading and studying, and a wonderful genius for mathematical learning, in which he far outstript me. While I liv'd in Boston, most of my hours of leisure for conversation were spent with him, and he continu'd a sober as well as an industrious lad; was much respected for his learning by several of the clergy and other gentlemen, and seemed to promise making a good figure in life. But, during my absence, he had acquir'd a habit of sotting with brandy; and I found by his own account, and what I heard from others, that he had been drunk every day since his arrival at New York, and behav'd very oddly. He had gam'd, too, and lost his money, so that I was oblig'd to discharge his lodgings, and defray his expenses to and at Philadelphia, which prov'd extremely inconvenient to me.

At New York, I found my friend Collins, who had arrived there some time before me. We had been close friends since childhood and had read the same books together, but he had the advantage of more time for reading and studying, along with a remarkable talent for math, where he completely surpassed me. While I lived in Boston, I spent most of my free time talking with him, and he remained a serious as well as hard-working guy; he was well-respected for his knowledge by several clergymen and other gentlemen, and he seemed to promise a bright future. However, during my absence, he developed a habit of drinking brandy; and from his own account and what I heard from others, he had been drunk every day since arriving in New York and was acting very strangely. He had also gambled and lost his money, so I had to pay for his lodging and cover his expenses to and from Philadelphia, which turned out to be quite inconvenient for me.

The then governor of New York, Burnet (son of Bishop Burnet), hearing from the captain that a young man, one of his passengers, had a great many books, desir'd he would bring me to see him. I waited upon him accordingly, and should have taken Collins with me but that he was not sober. The gov'r. treated me with great civility, show'd me his library, which was a very large one, and we had a good deal of conversation about books and authors. This was the second governor who had done me the honour to take notice of me; which, to a poor boy like me, was very pleasing.

The then-governor of New York, Burnet (the son of Bishop Burnet), heard from the captain that a young man, one of his passengers, had a lot of books and asked him to bring me to meet him. I went to see him as requested, and I would have taken Collins with me if he hadn’t been drunk. The governor treated me very kindly, showed me his large library, and we had a great conversation about books and authors. This was the second governor who had honored me by noticing me, which was very gratifying for a poor boy like me.

We proceeded to Philadelphia. I received on the way Vernon's money, without which we could hardly have finish'd our journey. Collins wished to be employ'd in some counting-house; but, whether they discover'd his dramming by his breath, or by his behaviour, tho' he had some recommendations, he met with no success in any application, and continu'd lodging and boarding at the same house with me, and at my expense. Knowing I had that money of Vernon's, he was continually borrowing of me, still promising repayment as soon as he should be in business. At length he had got so much of it that I was distress'd to think what I should do in case of being call'd on to remit it.

We headed to Philadelphia. On the way, I received Vernon's money, which we needed to complete our journey. Collins wanted to get a job in some counting house, but whether they caught on to his drinking by his breath or his behavior, he had some references but still didn’t succeed in any of his applications. He stayed at the same place as me, and I was covering his costs. Knowing I had Vernon's money, he kept borrowing from me, always promising to pay me back as soon as he got a job. Eventually, he had borrowed so much that I was worried about what I would do if I was asked to pay it back.

His drinking continu'd, about which we sometimes quarrel'd; for, when a little intoxicated, he was very fractious. Once, in a boat on the Delaware with some other young men, he refused to row in his turn. "I will be row'd home," says he. "We will not row you," says I. "You must, or stay all night on the water," says he, "just as you please." The others said, "Let us row; what signifies it?" But, my mind being soured with his other conduct, I continu'd to refuse. So he swore he would make me row, or throw me overboard; and coming along, stepping on the thwarts, toward me, when he came up and struck at me, I clapped my hand under his crutch, and, rising, pitched him head-foremost into the river. I knew he was a good swimmer, and so was under little concern about him; but before he could get round to lay hold of the boat, we had with a few strokes pull'd her out of his reach; and ever when he drew near the boat, we ask'd if he would row, striking a few strokes to slide her away from him. He was ready to die with vexation, and obstinately would not promise to row. However, seeing him at last beginning to tire, we lifted him in and brought him home dripping wet in the evening. We hardly exchang'd a civil word afterwards, and a West India captain, who had a commission to procure a tutor for the sons of a gentleman at Barbados, happening to meet with him, agreed to carry him thither. He left me then, promising to remit me the first money he should receive in order to discharge the debt; but I never heard of him after.

His drinking continued, and we sometimes argued about it because when he got a bit drunk, he became very difficult. Once, while out on a boat on the Delaware River with some other young men, he refused to row when it was his turn. "I want to be rowed home," he said. "We're not going to row you," I replied. "You have to, or you can stay out here all night," he insisted. The others suggested, "Let’s just row; what difference does it make?" But my annoyance from his earlier behavior made me keep refusing. So he swore he’d make me row or throw me overboard. As he came toward me, stepping over the seats, he swung at me, and I put my hand under his crutch and, lifting, sent him headfirst into the river. I knew he was a good swimmer, so I wasn’t too worried about him; but before he could reach the boat, we had pulled it away from him with a few strokes. Every time he got close, we asked if he would row while moving the boat away from him. He was furious and stubbornly refused to agree to row. However, seeing him start to tire, we helped him back into the boat and took him home, soaking wet, in the evening. We barely exchanged a polite word afterward, and a captain from the West Indies, who was looking for a tutor for a gentleman’s sons in Barbados, happened to meet him and agreed to take him there. He left me then, promising to send me the first money he received to pay off his debt, but I never heard from him again.

The breaking into this money of Vernon's was one of the first great errata of my life; and this affair show'd that my father was not much out in his judgment when he suppos'd me too young to manage business of importance. But Sir William, on reading his letter, said he was too prudent. There was great difference in persons; and discretion did not always accompany years, nor was youth always without it. "And since he will not set you up," says he, "I will do it myself. Give me an inventory of the things necessary to be had from England, and I will send for them. You shall repay me when you are able; I am resolv'd to have a good printer here, and I am sure you must succeed." This was spoken with such an appearance of cordiality, that I had not the least doubt of his meaning what he said. I had hitherto kept the proposition of my setting up, a secret in Philadelphia, and I still kept it. Had it been known that I depended on the governor, probably some friend, that knew him better, would have advis'd me not to rely on him, as I afterwards heard it as his known character to be liberal of promises which he never meant to keep. Yet, unsolicited as he was by me, how could I think his generous offers insincere? I believ'd him one of the best men in the world.

The way Vernon got into this money was one of the first big mistakes of my life; and this situation showed that my father wasn’t wrong in thinking I was too young to handle important business. But Sir William, after reading his letter, said he was too cautious. People are very different, and being careful doesn’t always come with age, nor is youth always lacking in it. "And since he won’t help you," he said, "I’ll do it myself. Give me a list of the things you need from England, and I’ll order them. You can pay me back when you’re able; I’m determined to have a good printer here, and I’m sure you’ll succeed." He said this with such warmth that I had no doubts about his sincerity. Until then, I had kept my plans to start up a secret in Philadelphia, and I continued to do so. If it had been known that I was relying on the governor, perhaps some friend who knew him better would have advised me against it, as I later learned he had a reputation for making promises he never intended to keep. Yet, since he offered to help me without me asking, how could I think his generous offers were insincere? I believed he was one of the best people in the world.

I presented him an inventory of a little print'-house, amounting by my computation to about one hundred pounds sterling. He lik'd it, but ask'd me if my being on the spot in England to chuse the types, and see that everything was good of the kind, might not be of some advantage. "Then," says he, "when there, you may make acquaintances, and establish correspondences in the bookselling and stationery way." I agreed that this might be advantageous. "Then," says he, "get yourself ready to go with Annis;" which was the annual ship, and the only one at that time usually passing between London and Philadelphia. But it would be some months before Annis sail'd, so I continued working with Keimer, fretting about the money Collins had got from me, and in daily apprehensions of being call'd upon by Vernon, which, however, did not happen for some years after.

I showed him a list of a small print shop that I calculated was worth about one hundred pounds sterling. He liked it but asked if it might be beneficial for me to be in England to choose the types and ensure everything was of good quality. "Then," he said, "while you're there, you could make connections and establish relationships in the bookselling and stationery business." I agreed that this could be helpful. "Then," he said, "get yourself ready to go with Annis," which was the yearly ship and the only one regularly sailing between London and Philadelphia at that time. However, it would be a few months before Annis set sail, so I kept working with Keimer, worrying about the money Collins had taken from me and constantly fearful of being contacted by Vernon, which, however, didn't happen for several years after.

I believe I have omitted mentioning that, in my first voyage from Boston, being becalm'd off Block Island, our people set about catching cod, and hauled up a great many. Hitherto I had stuck to my resolution of not eating animal food, and on this occasion I consider'd, with my master Tryon, the taking every fish as a kind of unprovoked murder, since none of them had, or ever could do us any injury that might justify the slaughter. All this seemed very reasonable. But I had formerly been a great lover of fish, and, when this came hot out of the frying-pan, it smelt admirably well. I balanc'd some time between principle and inclination, till I recollected that, when the fish were opened, I saw smaller fish taken out of their stomachs; then thought I, "If you eat one another, I don't see why we mayn't eat you." So I din'd upon cod very heartily, and continued to eat with other people, returning only now and then occasionally to a vegetable diet. So convenient a thing is it to be a reasonable creature, since it enables one to find or make a reason for everything one has a mind to do.

I realize I didn't mention that during my first trip from Boston, while we were stuck off Block Island, our crew decided to catch some cod and ended up hauling in a lot. Up until then, I had stuck to my plan of not eating animal food, and in this situation, I discussed with my captain Tryon how catching every fish felt like committing unprovoked murder, since none of them had ever harmed us in a way that justified killing them. All this seemed very logical. But I used to really love fish, and when it came out hot from the frying pan, it smelled amazing. I wavered for a while between my principles and my cravings until I remembered that when the fish were opened, I saw smaller fish inside their stomachs. Then I thought, "If you eat each other, I don't see why we can't eat you." So I had a hearty meal of cod and continued eating with others, occasionally going back to a vegetarian diet. It's such a handy thing to be a reasonable creature, as it allows you to find or create a reason for anything you want to do.

[30] Temple Franklin considered this specific figure vulgar and changed it to "stared with astonishment."

[30] Temple Franklin thought this particular phrase was inappropriate and changed it to "stared in amazement."

[31] Pennsylvania and Delaware.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ PA and DE.

[32] A peep-show in a box.

A box display.

[33] There were no mints in the colonies, so the metal money was of foreign coinage and not nearly so common as paper money, which was printed in large quantities in America, even in small denominations.

[33] There were no mints in the colonies, so the metal money came from foreign coins and was not nearly as common as paper money, which was printed in large amounts in America, even in small denominations.

[34] Spanish dollar about equivalent to our dollar.

[34] Spanish dollar is roughly the same as our dollar.


V

EARLY FRIENDS IN PHILADELPHIA

block-K EIMER and I liv'd on a pretty good familiar footing, and agreed tolerably well, for he suspected nothing of my setting up. He retained a great deal of his old enthusiasms and lov'd argumentation. We therefore had many disputations. I used to work him so with my Socratic method, and had trepann'd him so often by questions apparently so distant from any point we had in hand, and yet by degrees led to the point, and brought him into difficulties and contradictions, that at last he grew ridiculously cautious, and would hardly answer me the most common question, without asking first, "What do you intend to infer from that?" However, it gave him so high an opinion of my abilities in the confuting way, that he seriously proposed my being his colleague in a project he had of setting up a new sect. He was to preach the doctrines, and I was to confound all opponents. When he came to explain with me upon the doctrines, I found several conundrums which I objected to, unless I might have my way a little too, and introduce some of mine.

block-K Eimer and I got along pretty well and agreed on a lot, since he didn’t suspect anything about my plans. He still had a lot of his old passions and loved debating. We had many discussions. I used to challenge him with my Socratic method, often leading him into tricky spots with questions that seemed unrelated but, little by little, got him to the point and into contradictions. Eventually, he became overly cautious and would hardly answer even the simplest question without asking first, "What do you mean by that?" Still, it gave him such a high opinion of my debating skills that he seriously suggested I join him in a project to start a new sect. He would preach the doctrines, and I would handle all the critics. When we started discussing the doctrines, I found several problems that I objected to unless I could also include some of my own ideas.

Keimer wore his beard at full length, because somewhere in the Mosaic law it is said, "Thou shalt not mar the corners of thy beard." He likewise kept the Seventh day, Sabbath; and these two points were essentials with him. I dislik'd both; but agreed to admit them upon condition of his adopting the doctrine of using no animal food. "I doubt," said he, "my constitution will not bear that." I assur'd him it would, and that he would be the better for it. He was usually a great glutton, and I promised myself some diversion in half starving him. He agreed to try the practice, if I would keep him company. I did so, and we held it for three months. We had our victuals dress'd, and brought to us regularly by a woman in the neighborhood, who had from me a list of forty dishes, to be prepar'd for us at different times, in all which there was neither fish, flesh, nor fowl, and the whim suited me the better at this time from the cheapness of it, not costing us above eighteenpence sterling each per week. I have since kept several Lents most strictly, leaving the common diet for that, and that for the common, abruptly, without the least inconvenience, so that I think there is little in the advice of making those changes by easy gradations. I went on pleasantly, but poor Keimer suffered grievously, tired of the project, long'd for the flesh-pots of Egypt, and order'd a roast pig. He invited me and two women friends to dine with him; but, it being brought too soon upon table, he could not resist the temptation, and ate the whole before we came.

Keimer kept his beard long because somewhere in the Mosaic law it says, "Thou shalt not mar the corners of thy beard." He also observed the Sabbath on the seventh day, and these two points were essential to him. I disliked both but agreed to accept them if he would adopt the idea of not eating animal food. "I doubt," he said, "my constitution won’t handle that." I assured him it would and that he would actually feel better for it. He usually had a big appetite, and I was looking forward to the fun of partially starving him. He agreed to give it a try if I would join him. I did, and we stuck to it for three months. We had our meals prepared and delivered by a woman in the neighborhood, who had a list of forty dishes from me to be made for us at different times, none of which included fish, meat, or poultry. I liked the idea, especially since it was cheap, costing us no more than eighteenpence sterling each per week. Since then, I’ve observed several Lents very strictly, switching from my usual diet to that one and back again without any trouble, so I think the advice to make those changes gradually isn’t really necessary. I managed fine, but poor Keimer really struggled, grew tired of the project, longed for the good stuff, and ordered a roast pig. He invited me and two female friends to join him for dinner; however, since it was served too early, he couldn’t resist the temptation and ate the whole thing before we arrived.

I had made some courtship during this time to Miss Read. I had a great respect and affection for her, and had some reason to believe she had the same for me; but, as I was about to take a long voyage, and we were both very young, only a little above eighteen, it was thought most prudent by her mother to prevent our going too far at present, as a marriage, if it was to take place, would be more convenient after my return, when I should be, as I expected, set up in my business. Perhaps, too, she thought my expectations not so well founded as I imagined them to be.

I had been dating Miss Read during this time. I had a lot of respect and affection for her, and I had some reason to believe she felt the same about me. However, since I was about to go on a long trip and we were both very young—just a bit over eighteen—it seemed wise to her mother to keep things from getting too serious for now. A marriage, if it were to happen, would be more practical after I returned and was expected to be established in my career. Maybe she also thought my hopes weren't as realistic as I believed they were.

My chief acquaintances at this time were Charles Osborne, Joseph Watson, and James Ralph, all lovers of reading. The two first were clerks to an eminent scrivener or conveyancer in the town, Charles Brockden; the other was clerk to a merchant. Watson was a pious, sensible young man, of great integrity; the others rather more lax in their principles of religion, particularly Ralph, who, as well as Collins, had been unsettled by me, for which they both made me suffer. Osborne was sensible, candid, frank; sincere and affectionate to his friends; but, in literary matters, too fond of criticizing. Ralph was ingenious, genteel in his manners, and extremely eloquent; I think I never knew a prettier talker. Both of them were great admirers of poetry, and began to try their hands in little pieces. Many pleasant walks we four had together on Sundays into the woods, near Schuylkill, where we read to one another, and conferr'd on what we read.

My main friends at this time were Charles Osborne, Joseph Watson, and James Ralph, all book lovers. The first two worked as clerks for a well-known scrivener or conveyancer in town, Charles Brockden; the other was a clerk for a merchant. Watson was a devout, sensible young man with great integrity; the others were a bit more relaxed in their religious beliefs, especially Ralph, who, along with Collins, had been unsettled by me, and both made me feel the consequences. Osborne was sensible, open, and genuine; he was sincere and caring towards his friends, but when it came to literature, he was a bit too eager to criticize. Ralph was clever, refined in his manners, and extremely articulate; I don't think I've ever met anyone who could talk more beautifully. Both of them were passionate about poetry and began to write their own short pieces. We had many enjoyable walks together on Sundays in the woods near Schuylkill, where we would read aloud to each other and discuss what we read.

Many pleasant walks we four had together

Ralph was inclin'd to pursue the study of poetry, not doubting but he might become eminent in it, and make his fortune by it, alleging that the best poets must, when they first began to write, make as many faults as he did. Osborne dissuaded him, assur'd him he had no genius for poetry, and advis'd him to think of nothing beyond the business he was bred to; that, in the mercantile way, tho' he had no stock, he might, by his diligence and punctuality, recommend himself to employment as a factor, and in time acquire wherewith to trade on his own account. I approv'd the amusing one's self with poetry now and then, so far as to improve one's language, but no farther.

Ralph wanted to study poetry, convinced that he could become successful at it and make a fortune, arguing that even the best poets made as many mistakes when they first started writing as he did. Osborne tried to discourage him, assuring him that he had no talent for poetry, and advised him to focus solely on the career he was trained for. He suggested that, even without any capital, Ralph could impress potential employers in the trading business through hard work and reliability, eventually earning enough to start his own business. I agreed that it was fine to indulge in poetry occasionally, as a way to enhance one's language, but nothing more than that.

On this it was propos'd that we should each of us, at our next meeting, produce a piece of our own composing, in order to improve by our mutual observations, criticisms, and corrections. As language and expression were what we had in view, we excluded all considerations of invention by agreeing that the task should be a version of the eighteenth Psalm, which describes the descent of a Deity. When the time of our meeting drew nigh, Ralph called on me first, and let me know his piece was ready. I told him I had been busy, and, having little inclination, had done nothing. He then show'd me his piece for my opinion, and I much approv'd it, as it appear'd to me to have great merit. "Now," says he, "Osborne never will allow the least merit in anything of mine, but makes 1000 criticisms out of mere envy. He is not so jealous of you; I wish, therefore, you would take this piece, and produce it as yours; I will pretend not to have had time, and so produce nothing. We shall then see what he will say to it." It was agreed, and I immediately transcrib'd it, that it might appear in my own hand.

At our next meeting, we proposed that each of us share a piece we had written, so we could improve through our mutual feedback and suggestions. Since we wanted to focus on language and expression, we decided to base our works on the eighteenth Psalm, which talks about the descent of a Deity. As the meeting approached, Ralph came to me first and said he was ready with his piece. I told him I had been busy and didn't feel like writing, so I hadn’t done anything. He then shared his work with me for my opinion, and I really liked it; it seemed to me to have a lot of merit. "Now," he said, "Osborne never acknowledges any merit in my work and just criticizes out of jealousy. He doesn't seem as jealous of you, so I wish you would take this piece and present it as yours. I’ll just say I didn’t have time, and won’t present anything. Then we’ll see what he thinks of it." We agreed, and I quickly copied it down so it would look like it was in my own handwriting.

We met; Watson's performance was read; there were some beauties in it, but many defects. Osborne's was read; it was much better; Ralph did it justice; remarked some faults, but applauded the beauties. He himself had nothing to produce. I was backward; seemed desirous of being excused; had not had sufficient time to correct, etc.; but no excuse could be admitted; produce I must. It was read and repeated; Watson and Osborne gave up the contest, and join'd in applauding it. Ralph only made some criticisms, and propos'd some amendments; but I defended my text. Osborne was against Ralph, and told him he was no better a critic than poet, so he dropt the argument. As they two went home together, Osborne expressed himself still more strongly in favor of what he thought my production; having restrain'd himself before, as he said, lest I should think it flattery. "But who would have imagin'd," said he, "that Franklin had been capable of such a performance; such painting, such force, such fire! He has even improv'd the original. In his common conversation he seems to have no choice of words; he hesitates and blunders; and yet, good God! how he writes!" When we next met, Ralph discovered the trick we had plaid him, and Osborne was a little laughed at.

We met; Watson's performance was read; it had some great moments, but many flaws. Osborne's was read; it was much better; Ralph did it justice, pointed out some faults, but praised the highlights. He himself had nothing to present. I was hesitant; I seemed eager to be excused; I hadn’t had enough time to revise, etc.; but no excuse would be accepted; I had to present something. It was read and reviewed again; Watson and Osborne gave up the competition and joined in applauding it. Ralph only made a few critiques and suggested some changes; but I defended my work. Osborne disagreed with Ralph and told him he was no better as a critic than a poet, so he dropped the argument. As those two walked home together, Osborne expressed himself even more strongly in favor of what he thought was my work; he had held back before, as he said, to avoid making me think it was flattery. "But who would have imagined," he said, "that Franklin was capable of such work; such vividness, such power, such intensity! He has even improved the original. In his everyday conversation, he seems to struggle for words; he hesitates and makes mistakes; and yet, good grief! how he writes!" When we met next, Ralph found out the trick we had played on him, and Osborne was teased a bit.

This transaction fixed Ralph in his resolution of becoming a poet. I did all I could to dissuade him from it, but he continued scribbling verses till Pope cured him.[35] He became, however, a pretty good prose writer. More of him hereafter. But, as I may not have occasion again to mention the other two, I shall just remark here, that Watson died in my arms a few years after, much lamented, being the best of our set. Osborne went to the West Indies, where he became an eminent lawyer and made money, but died young. He and I had made a serious agreement, that the one who happen'd first to die should, if possible, make a friendly visit to the other, and acquaint him how he found things in that separate state. But he never fulfill'd his promise.

This transaction solidified Ralph's determination to become a poet. I did everything I could to talk him out of it, but he kept writing verses until Pope put an end to it.[35] However, he turned out to be a pretty good prose writer. More about him later. But since I might not have a chance to mention the other two again, I'll just add that Watson died in my arms a few years later, deeply mourned as the best of our group. Osborne went to the West Indies, where he became a successful lawyer and made money, but he died young. He and I had made a serious agreement that whoever died first would try to visit the other in the afterlife and tell him what things were like there. But he never kept that promise.

[35] "In one of the later editions of the Dunciad occur the following lines:

[35] "In one of the later editions of the Dunciad, the following lines appear:

'Silence, ye wolves! while Ralph to Cynthia howls,
And makes night hideous—answer him, ye owls.'

To this the poet adds the following note:

To this, the poet adds the following note:

'James Ralph, a name inserted after the first editions, not known till he writ a swearing-piece called Sawney, very abusive of Dr. Swift, Mr. Gay, and myself.'"

'James Ralph, a name added after the first editions, wasn’t known until he wrote a cursing piece called Sawney, which was very disrespectful to Dr. Swift, Mr. Gay, and me.'


VI

FIRST VISIT TO LONDON

block-THE governor, seeming to like my company, had me frequently to his house, and his setting me up was always mention'd as a fixed thing. I was to take with me letters recommendatory to a number of his friends, besides the letter of credit to furnish me with the necessary money for purchasing the press and types, paper, etc. For these letters I was appointed to call at different times, when they were to be ready; but a future time was still named. Thus he went on till the ship, whose departure too had been several times postponed, was on the point of sailing. Then, when I call'd to take my leave and receive the letters, his secretary, Dr. Bard, came out to me and said the governor was extremely busy in writing, but would be down at Newcastle, before the ship, and there the letters would be delivered to me.

block-TThe governor, who seemed to enjoy my company, often invited me to his house, and setting me up was always mentioned as a done deal. I was supposed to take with me letters of recommendation to some of his friends, as well as a letter of credit to provide the necessary money for buying the press, types, paper, and so on. I was assigned to check in at different times for these letters when they were ready; however, a future time was always suggested. This continued until the ship, whose departure had been postponed several times, was about to sail. Then, when I went to say goodbye and collect the letters, his secretary, Dr. Bard, came out to me and said the governor was really busy writing but would meet me in Newcastle before the ship left, and that’s where I would get the letters.

Ralph, though married, and having one child, had determined to accompany me in this voyage. It was thought he intended to establish a correspondence, and obtain goods to sell on commission; but I found afterwards, that, thro' some discontent with his wife's relations, he purposed to leave her on their hands, and never return again. Having taken leave of my friends, and interchang'd some promises with Miss Read, I left Philadelphia in the ship, which anchor'd at Newcastle. The governor was there; but when I went to his lodging, the secretary came to me from him with the civillest message in the world, that he could not then see me, being engaged in business of the utmost importance, but should send the letters to me on board, wished me heartily a good voyage and a speedy return, etc. I returned on board a little puzzled, but still not doubting.

Ralph, despite being married and having one child, decided to join me on this journey. People thought he wanted to set up a business and get goods to sell on commission; however, I later discovered that he was unhappy with his wife's family and planned to leave her with them and never come back. After saying goodbye to my friends and exchanging promises with Miss Read, I left Philadelphia on the ship, which docked at Newcastle. The governor was there, but when I went to see him, his secretary came to me with the most polite message, saying he couldn't meet me at that moment because he was caught up in very important business, but he would send the letters to me on board and wished me a great voyage and a quick return, etc. I returned to the ship a bit confused but still not doubtful.

Mr. Andrew Hamilton, a famous lawyer of Philadelphia, had taken passage in the same ship for himself and son, and with Mr. Denham, a Quaker merchant, and Messrs. Onion and Russel, masters of an iron work in Maryland, had engaged the great cabin; so that Ralph and I were forced to take up with a berth in the steerage, and none on board knowing us, were considered as ordinary persons. But Mr. Hamilton and his son (it was James, since governor) return'd from Newcastle to Philadelphia, the father being recall'd by a great fee to plead for a seized ship; and, just before we sail'd, Colonel French coming on board, and showing me great respect, I was more taken notice of, and, with my friend Ralph, invited by the other gentlemen to come into the cabin, there being now room. Accordingly, we remov'd thither.

Mr. Andrew Hamilton, a well-known lawyer from Philadelphia, had booked passage for himself and his son, along with Mr. Denham, a Quaker merchant, and Messrs. Onion and Russel, operators of an ironworks in Maryland, securing the main cabin. This left Ralph and me to settle for a spot in the steerage, where, since no one on board recognized us, we were treated like the average passengers. However, Mr. Hamilton and his son, James (who would later become governor), were returning from Newcastle to Philadelphia after the father was called back with a lucrative fee to defend a seized ship. Just before we sailed, Colonel French came aboard and showed me considerable respect, which drew more attention to me, and along with my friend Ralph, we were invited by the other gentlemen to join them in the cabin, as there was now space available. So, we moved there.

Understanding that Colonel French had brought on board the governor's despatches, I ask'd the captain for those letters that were to be under my care. He said all were put into the bag together and he could not then come at them; but, before we landed in England, I should have an opportunity of picking them out; so I was satisfied for the present, and we proceeded on our voyage. We had a sociable company in the cabin, and lived uncommonly well, having the addition of all Mr. Hamilton's stores, who had laid in plentifully. In this passage Mr. Denham contracted a friendship for me that continued during his life. The voyage was otherwise not a pleasant one, as we had a great deal of bad weather.

Understanding that Colonel French had brought the governor's dispatches on board, I asked the captain for the letters that were supposed to be my responsibility. He said that all of them were in the bag together and he couldn’t access them at that moment, but before we landed in England, I would have the chance to sort them out. So, I was okay with that for now, and we continued on our journey. We had a friendly group in the cabin and enjoyed our meals, especially since we had all of Mr. Hamilton’s supplies, which he had stocked up on. During this trip, Mr. Denham and I formed a friendship that lasted his entire life. However, the journey wasn’t very pleasant overall because we faced a lot of bad weather.

When we came into the Channel, the captain kept his word with me, and gave me an opportunity of examining the bag for the governor's letters. I found none upon which my name was put as under my care. I picked out six or seven, that, by the handwriting, I thought might be the promised letters, especially as one of them was directed to Basket, the king's printer, and another to some stationer. We arriv'd in London the 24th of December, 1724. I waited upon the stationer, who came first in my way, delivering the letter as from Governor Keith. "I don't know such a person," says he; but, opening the letter, "O! this is from Riddlesden. I have lately found him to be a compleat rascal, and I will have nothing to do with him, nor receive any letters from him." So, putting the letter into my hand, he turn'd on his heel and left me to serve some customer. I was surprised to find these were not the governor's letters; and, after recollecting and comparing circumstances, I began to doubt his sincerity. I found my friend Denham, and opened the whole affair to him. He let me into Keith's character; told me there was not the least probability that he had written any letters for me; that no one, who knew him, had the smallest dependence on him; and he laught at the notion of the governor's giving me a letter of credit, having, as he said, no credit to give. On my expressing some concern about what I should do, he advised me to endeavour getting some employment in the way of my business. "Among the printers here," said he, "you will improve yourself, and when you return to America, you will set up to greater advantage."

When we entered the Channel, the captain kept his promise and gave me a chance to check the bag for the governor's letters. I didn’t find any addressed to me. I pulled out six or seven that I thought might be the letters, especially since one was addressed to Basket, the king's printer, and another to a stationer. We arrived in London on December 24, 1724. I went to the first stationer I came across and handed over the letter as if it was from Governor Keith. "I don't know anyone by that name," he said, but when he opened the letter, he exclaimed, "Oh! this is from Riddlesden. I’ve recently found out that he’s a complete crook, and I want nothing to do with him or his letters." So, he handed the letter back to me and turned away to help another customer. I was surprised to realize these weren’t the governor's letters; after thinking it over and comparing the details, I started to doubt his honesty. I found my friend Denham and explained everything to him. He filled me in on Keith's true character, telling me it was very unlikely that he had written any letters for me, and that no one who knew him had any trust in him. He laughed at the idea of the governor giving me a letter of credit, claiming he had no credit to spare. When I expressed my worry about what to do next, he suggested I try to find some work in my field. "Among the printers here," he said, "you’ll improve your skills, and when you go back to America, you’ll be in a better position to start your own business."

So, putting the letter into my hand

We both of us happen'd to know, as well as the stationer, that Riddlesden, the attorney, was a very knave. He had half ruin'd Miss Read's father by persuading him to be bound for him. By this letter it appear'd there was a secret scheme on foot to the prejudice of Hamilton (suppos'd to be then coming over with us); and that Keith was concerned in it with Riddlesden. Denham, who was a friend of Hamilton's, thought he ought to be acquainted with it; so, when he arriv'd in England, which was soon after, partly from resentment and ill-will to Keith and Riddlesden, and partly from good-will to him, I waited on him, and gave him the letter. He thank'd me cordially, the information being of importance to him; and from that time he became my friend, greatly to my advantage afterwards on many occasions.

We both knew, just like the stationer did, that Riddlesden, the lawyer, was a real crook. He had nearly ruined Miss Read's father by convincing him to back him financially. This letter showed that there was a secret plot going on that would hurt Hamilton (who was supposed to be coming over with us); and that Keith was involved in it with Riddlesden. Denham, who was a friend of Hamilton's, thought Hamilton should know about it; so when he arrived in England shortly after, partly out of resentment and dislike for Keith and Riddlesden, and partly out of goodwill toward him, I met with him and gave him the letter. He thanked me sincerely since the information was important to him; and from then on, he became my friend, which turned out to be very beneficial for me on many occasions.

But what shall we think of a governor's playing such pitiful tricks, and imposing so grossly on a poor ignorant boy! It was a habit he had acquired. He wish'd to please everybody; and, having little to give, he gave expectations. He was otherwise an ingenious, sensible man, a pretty good writer, and a good governor for the people, tho' not for his constituents, the proprietaries, whose instructions he sometimes disregarded. Several of our best laws were of his planning and passed during his administration.

But what should we think of a governor pulling such sad tricks and taking advantage of a poor, clueless boy? It was a habit he had developed. He wanted to please everyone, and since he had little to offer, he gave them hopes. He was otherwise a clever, sensible man, a pretty good writer, and a decent governor for the people, though not for his constituents, the proprietors, whose instructions he sometimes ignored. Several of our best laws were his designs and were passed during his administration.

Ralph and I were inseparable companions. We took lodgings together in Little Britain[36] at three shillings and sixpence a week—as much as we could then afford. He found some relations, but they were poor, and unable to assist him. He now let me know his intentions of remaining in London, and that he never meant to return to Philadelphia. He had brought no money with him, the whole he could muster having been expended in paying his passage. I had fifteen pistoles;[37] so he borrowed occasionally of me to subsist, while he was looking out for business. He first endeavoured to get into the play-house, believing himself qualify'd for an actor; but Wilkes,[38] to whom he apply'd, advis'd him candidly not to think of that employment, as it was impossible he should succeed in it. Then he propos'd to Roberts, a publisher in Paternoster Row,[39] to write for him a weekly paper like the Spectator, on certain conditions, which Roberts did not approve. Then he endeavoured to get employment as a hackney writer, to copy for the stationers and lawyers about the Temple,[40] but could find no vacancy.

Ralph and I were inseparable friends. We rented a place together in Little Britain[36] for three shillings and sixpence a week—about all we could afford at the time. He found some relatives, but they were poor and couldn't help him. He let me know he planned to stay in London and had no intention of going back to Philadelphia. He brought no money with him, having spent everything he had on his passage. I had fifteen pistoles;[37] so he occasionally borrowed from me to get by while looking for work. First, he tried to get into the theater, thinking he was suited to be an actor; however, Wilkes,[38] whom he approached, honestly advised him that it was unlikely he would succeed in that field. Next, he suggested to Roberts, a publisher on Paternoster Row,[39] that he write a weekly paper similar to the Spectator, under certain conditions, but Roberts didn't like the idea. After that, he tried to find work as a freelance writer, copying for the stationers and lawyers around the Temple,[40] but could not find any openings.

I immediately got into work at Palmer's, then a famous printing-house in Bartholomew Close, and here I continu'd near a year. I was pretty diligent, but spent with Ralph a good deal of my earnings in going to plays and other places of amusement. We had together consumed all my pistoles, and now just rubbed on from hand to mouth. He seem'd quite to forget his wife and child, and I, by degrees, my engagements with Miss Read, to whom I never wrote more than one letter, and that was to let her know I was not likely soon to return. This was another of the great errata of my life, which I should wish to correct if I were to live it over again. In fact, by our expenses, I was constantly kept unable to pay my passage.

I quickly got a job at Palmer's, a well-known printing house in Bartholomew Close, where I worked for almost a year. I was pretty hardworking, but I ended up spending a lot of my earnings with Ralph on plays and other fun outings. We had burned through all my savings, and now I was just getting by. He seemed to completely forget about his wife and child, and I gradually forgot my commitments to Miss Read, to whom I only sent one letter letting her know I wouldn’t be back anytime soon. This was one of the major mistakes of my life that I wish I could fix if I had the chance to do it over. In fact, our spending habits left me constantly unable to afford my passage.

At Palmer's I was employed in composing for the second edition of Wollaston's "Religion of Nature." Some of his reasonings not appearing to me well founded, I wrote a little metaphysical piece in which I made remarks on them. It was entitled "A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain." I inscribed it to my friend Ralph; I printed a small number. It occasion'd my being more consider'd by Mr. Palmer as a young man of some ingenuity, tho' he seriously expostulated with me upon the principles of my pamphlet, which to him appear'd abominable. My printing this pamphlet was another erratum.

At Palmer's, I was working on the second edition of Wollaston's "Religion of Nature." Since I didn’t agree with some of his arguments, I wrote a short piece on metaphysics where I commented on them. I called it "A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain." I dedicated it to my friend Ralph and printed a small number of copies. This made Mr. Palmer regard me as a young man with some talent, even though he strongly disagreed with the ideas in my pamphlet, which he found to be terrible. Printing this pamphlet was another mistake.

While I lodg'd in Little Britain, I made an acquaintance with one Wilcox, a bookseller, whose shop was at the next door. He had an immense collection of second-hand books. Circulating libraries were not then in use; but we agreed that, on certain reasonable terms, which I have now forgotten, I might take, read, and return any of his books. This I esteem'd a great advantage, and I made as much use of it as I could.

While I was staying in Little Britain, I became friends with a bookseller named Wilcox, whose shop was next door. He had a huge collection of second-hand books. There weren't any circulating libraries at the time, but we agreed on some reasonable terms, which I've now forgotten, that allowed me to take, read, and return any of his books. I considered this a great advantage and took full advantage of it.

My pamphlet by some means falling into the hands of one Lyons, a surgeon, author of a book entitled "The Infallibility of Human Judgment," it occasioned an acquaintance between us. He took great notice of me, called on me often to converse on those subjects, carried me to the Horns, a pale alehouse in—— Lane, Cheapside, and introduced me to Dr. Mandeville, author of the "Fable of the Bees," who had a club there, of which he was the soul, being a most facetious, entertaining companion. Lyons, too, introduced me to Dr. Pemberton, at Batson's Coffee-house, who promis'd to give me an opportunity, sometime or other, of seeing Sir Isaac Newton, of which I was extreamly desirous; but this never happened.

My pamphlet somehow ended up in the hands of a surgeon named Lyons, who wrote a book called "The Infallibility of Human Judgment," which led to our acquaintance. He took a keen interest in me and visited often to discuss various topics. He took me to the Horns, a pale alehouse in—— Lane, Cheapside, and introduced me to Dr. Mandeville, the author of "The Fable of the Bees," who was the lively spirit of a club there and a really entertaining person. Lyons also introduced me to Dr. Pemberton at Batson's Coffee-house, who promised to help me see Sir Isaac Newton at some point, which I was very eager about; however, that never happened.

I had brought over a few curiosities, among which the principal was a purse made of the asbestos, which purifies by fire. Sir Hans Sloane heard of it, came to see me, and invited me to his house in Bloomsbury Square, where he show'd me all his curiosities, and persuaded me to let him add that to the number, for which he paid me handsomely.

I had brought over a few interesting items, with the main one being a purse made of asbestos, which purifies by fire. Sir Hans Sloane heard about it, came to visit me, and invited me to his house in Bloomsbury Square, where he showed me all his curiosities and convinced me to let him add mine to his collection, for which he paid me well.

In our house there lodg'd a young woman, a milliner, who, I think, had a shop in the Cloisters. She had been genteelly bred, was sensible and lively, and of most pleasing conversation. Ralph read plays to her in the evenings, they grew intimate, she took another lodging, and he followed her. They liv'd together some time; but, he being still out of business, and her income not sufficient to maintain them with her child, he took a resolution of going from London, to try for a country school, which he thought himself well qualified to undertake, as he wrote an excellent hand, and was a master of arithmetic and accounts. This, however, he deemed a business below him, and confident of future better fortune, when he should be unwilling to have it known that he once was so meanly employed, he changed his name, and did me the honour to assume mine; for I soon after had a letter from him, acquainting me that he was settled in a small village (in Berkshire, I think it was, where he taught reading and writing to ten or a dozen boys, at sixpence each per week), recommending Mrs. T—— to my care, and desiring me to write to him, directing for Mr. Franklin, schoolmaster, at such a place.

In our house, there was a young woman who worked as a milliner. I think she had a shop in the Cloisters. She had a genteel upbringing, was smart and lively, and had very pleasant conversation. Ralph would read plays to her in the evenings, and they became close. She moved to another place, and he followed her. They lived together for a while, but since he was still out of work and her income wasn’t enough to support them along with her child, he decided to leave London to look for a country school, which he believed he was well-suited for because he wrote beautifully and was skilled in math and bookkeeping. However, he thought that kind of work was beneath him, and confident in a brighter future—where he wouldn’t want anyone to know he had once been in such a humble position—he changed his name and honored me by taking mine. Shortly after, I received a letter from him saying he was settled in a small village (I think it was in Berkshire), where he was teaching reading and writing to about ten or twelve boys for sixpence each per week. He recommended Mrs. T—— to my care and asked me to write to him at Mr. Franklin, schoolmaster, at that location.

He continued to write frequently, sending me large specimens of an epic poem which he was then composing, and desiring my remarks and corrections. These I gave him from time to time, but endeavour'd rather to discourage his proceeding. One of Young's Satires[41] was then just published. I copy'd and sent him a great part of it, which set in a strong light the folly of pursuing the Muses with any hope of advancement by them. All was in vain; sheets of the poem continued to come by every post. In the meantime, Mrs. T——, having on his account lost her friends and business, was often in distresses, and us'd to send for me and borrow what I could spare to help her out of them. I grew fond of her company, and, being at that time under no religious restraint, and presuming upon my importance to her, I attempted familiarities (another erratum) which she repuls'd with a proper resentment, and acquainted him with my behaviour. This made a breach between us; and, when he returned again to London, he let me know he thought I had cancell'd all the obligations he had been under to me. So I found I was never to expect his repaying me what I lent to him or advanc'd for him. This, however, was not then of much consequence, as he was totally unable; and in the loss of his friendship I found myself relieved from a burthen. I now began to think of getting a little money beforehand, and, expecting better work, I left Palmer's to work at Watts's, near Lincoln's Inn Fields, a still greater printing-house.[42] Here I continued all the rest of my stay in London.

He kept writing regularly, sending me large parts of an epic poem he was working on and asking for my feedback and corrections. I gave him comments here and there, but I tried to discourage him from continuing. One of Young's Satires[41] had just been published. I copied and sent him a big portion of it, which strongly highlighted the foolishness of pursuing the Muses with any hope of success. All my efforts were useless; pages of his poem kept arriving in every mail. Meanwhile, Mrs. T——, who had lost her friends and job because of him, often found herself in distress and would call on me to borrow whatever I could spare to help her out. I enjoyed her company, and since I wasn't under any religious restrictions at that time, and feeling important to her, I tried to get too familiar (another mistake), which she rejected with the right amount of irritation and informed him about my behavior. This created a rift between us; when he returned to London, he let me know he believed I had canceled all the debts of gratitude he owed me. So, I realized I wouldn't be expecting him to repay me for what I lent him or advanced for him. However, that didn’t matter much since he was completely broke, and losing his friendship felt like being freed from a burden. I started thinking about earning some money upfront, and hoping for better work, I left Palmer's to work at Watts's, near Lincoln's Inn Fields, which was an even bigger printing house.[42] Here, I stayed for the rest of my time in London.

At my first admission into this printing-house I took to working at press, imagining I felt a want of the bodily exercise I had been us'd to in America, where presswork is mix'd with composing. I drank only water; the other workmen, near fifty in number, were great guzzlers of beer. On occasion, I carried up and down stairs a large form of types in each hand, when others carried but one in both hands. They wondered to see, from this and several instances, that the Water-American, as they called me, was stronger than themselves, who drank strong beer! We had an alehouse boy who attended always in the house to supply the workmen. My companion at the press drank every day a pint before breakfast, a pint at breakfast with his bread and cheese, a pint between breakfast and dinner, a pint at dinner, a pint in the afternoon about six o'clock, and another when he had done his day's work. I thought it a detestable custom; but it was necessary, he suppos'd, to drink strong beer, that he might be strong to labour. I endeavoured to convince him that the bodily strength afforded by beer could only be in proportion to the grain or flour of the barley dissolved in the water of which it was made; that there was more flour in a pennyworth of bread; and therefore, if he would eat that with a pint of water, it would give him more strength than a quart of beer. He drank on, however, and had four or five shillings to pay out of his wages every Saturday night for that muddling liquor; an expense I was free from. And thus these poor devils keep themselves always under.

When I first started working at this printing house, I jumped right into presswork, thinking I missed the physical exercise I was used to back in America, where presswork was combined with typesetting. I only drank water while the other workers, nearly fifty of them, were heavy beer drinkers. Sometimes, I carried a large type form in each hand, while others struggled with just one in both hands. They were amazed to see that the "Water-American," as they called me, was stronger than they were, even though they drank strong beer! There was a bar boy who was always around to supply the workers. My coworker at the press would drink a pint before breakfast, a pint with his breakfast of bread and cheese, a pint between breakfast and lunch, a pint at lunch, a pint in the afternoon around six, and another pint after finishing his workday. I thought it was a terrible habit, but he believed it was necessary to drink strong beer in order to have the strength to work. I tried to convince him that the physical strength from beer could only come from the grain or flour of the barley mixed with the water it was made from; that there was more flour in a penny's worth of bread, so if he ate that with a pint of water, it would give him more strength than a quart of beer. He kept drinking though, spending four or five shillings out of his wages every Saturday night on that messy drink, a cost I didn't have to worry about. And so, these poor guys kept themselves in a constant state of dependency.

I took to working at press
"I took to working at press"

Watts, after some weeks, desiring to have me in the composing-room,[43] I left the pressmen; a new bien venu or sum for drink, being five shillings, was demanded of me by the compositors. I thought it an imposition, as I had paid below; the master thought so too, and forbade my paying it. I stood out two or three weeks, was accordingly considered as an excommunicate, and had so many little pieces of private mischief done me, by mixing my sorts, transposing my pages, breaking my matter, etc., etc., if I were ever so little out of the room, and all ascribed to the chappel ghost, which they said ever haunted those not regularly admitted, that, notwithstanding the master's protection, I found myself oblig'd to comply and pay the money, convinc'd of the folly of being on ill terms with those one is to live with continually.

Watts, after a few weeks, wanted me to join the composing room,[43] so I left the pressmen. The compositors demanded a new welcome drink fee of five shillings from me. I thought it was unfair since I had paid less before; the master agreed and told me not to pay it. I held out for two or three weeks and was seen as an outsider. I faced a lot of little annoyances, like having my types mixed up, pages rearranged, and my work messed up whenever I stepped out of the room. They all blamed it on the chapel ghost, which supposedly haunted those not officially accepted. Despite the master’s protection, I ended up feeling forced to pay the fee, realizing how foolish it is to have bad blood with people I had to work with all the time.

I was now on a fair footing with them, and soon acquir'd considerable influence. I propos'd some reasonable alterations in their chappel laws,[44] and carried them against all opposition. From my example, a great part of them left their muddling breakfast of beer, and bread, and cheese, finding they could with me be supply'd from a neighbouring house with a large porringer of hot water-gruel, sprinkled with pepper, crumb'd with bread, and a bit of butter in it, for the price of a pint of beer, viz., three half-pence. This was a more comfortable as well as cheaper breakfast, and keep their heads clearer. Those who continued sotting with beer all day, were often, by not paying, out of credit at the alehouse, and us'd to make interest with me to get beer; their light, as they phrased it, being out. I watch'd the pay-table on Saturday night, and collected what I stood engag'd for them, having to pay sometimes near thirty shillings a week on their accounts. This, and my being esteem'd a pretty good riggite, that is, a jocular verbal satirist, supported my consequence in the society. My constant attendance (I never making a St. Monday)[45] recommended me to the master; and my uncommon quickness at composing occasioned my being put upon all work of dispatch, which was generally better paid. So I went on now very agreeably.

I was now on equal ground with them and quickly gained a lot of influence. I suggested some reasonable changes to their chapel laws,[44] and managed to implement them despite all the opposition. Following my example, many of them gave up their usual breakfast of beer, bread, and cheese, realizing they could get a large bowl of hot water-gruel, seasoned with pepper, mixed with bread, and a bit of butter from a nearby place for the cost of a pint of beer, which was three half-pence. This was not only a more comfortable but also a cheaper breakfast, helping them keep their heads clearer. Those who kept drinking beer all day often ended up ran out of credit at the pub for not paying and would come to me to get beer, saying their light, as they called it, was out. I kept an eye on the pay table on Saturday nights and collected what I’d promised on their behalf, sometimes having to pay nearly thirty shillings a week for their bills. This, along with being regarded as a pretty good riggite, meaning a funny verbal satirist, helped maintain my status in the group. My constant presence (I never took a St. Monday)[45] earned me the master's favor; and my unusual speed in writing led to me being assigned to all urgent tasks, which usually paid better. So I continued on happily.

My lodging in Little Britain being too remote, I found another in Duke-street, opposite to the Romish Chapel. It was two pair of stairs backwards, at an Italian warehouse. A widow lady kept the house; she had a daughter, and a maid servant, and a journeyman who attended the warehouse, but lodg'd abroad. After sending to inquire my character at the house where I last lodg'd she agreed to take me in at the same rate, 3s. 6d. per week; cheaper, as she said, from the protection she expected in having a man lodge in the house. She was a widow, an elderly woman; had been bred a Protestant, being a clergyman's daughter, but was converted to the Catholic religion by her husband, whose memory she much revered; had lived much among people of distinction, and knew a thousand anecdotes of them as far back as the times of Charles the Second. She was lame in her knees with the gout, and, therefore, seldom stirred out of her room, so sometimes wanted company; and hers was so highly amusing to me, that I was sure to spend an evening with her whenever she desired it. Our supper was only half an anchovy each, on a very little strip of bread and butter, and half a pint of ale between us; but the entertainment was in her conversation. My always keeping good hours, and giving little trouble in the family, made her unwilling to part with me, so that, when I talk'd of a lodging I had heard of, nearer my business, for two shillings a week, which, intent as I now was on saving money, made some difference, she bid me not think of it, for she would abate me two shillings a week for the future; so I remained with her at one shilling and sixpence as long as I staid in London.

My place in Little Britain was too far away, so I found another one on Duke Street, across from the Catholic Chapel. It was on the second floor at an Italian warehouse. A widow ran the house; she had a daughter, a maid, and a worker who helped at the warehouse but lived elsewhere. After I checked my references at my previous place, she agreed to take me in for the same rate, 3s. 6d. a week; she mentioned it was cheaper because she felt safer with a man in the house. She was an elderly widow, raised a Protestant as the daughter of a clergyman, but converted to Catholicism because of her late husband, whose memory she cherished. She had spent a lot of time with distinguished people and knew countless stories about them dating back to the reign of Charles the Second. She suffered from gout, which made her knees sore, so she rarely left her room and sometimes wanted company; her stories were so entertaining that I always made sure to spend an evening with her whenever she asked. Our supper consisted of just half an anchovy each on a tiny bit of bread and butter and half a pint of ale to share, but the real enjoyment came from her conversation. My good habits and being low-maintenance made her reluctant to let me go, so when I mentioned a lodging closer to my work that was two shillings a week, which I considered because I wanted to save money, she insisted I not think about it and offered to reduce my rent by two shillings a week from then on; so I stayed with her for just one shilling and sixpence for as long as I was in London.

In a garret of her house there lived a maiden lady of seventy, in the most retired manner, of whom my landlady gave me this account: that she was a Roman Catholic, had been sent abroad when young, and lodg'd in a nunnery with an intent of becoming a nun; but, the country not agreeing with her, she returned to England, where, there being no nunnery, she had vow'd to lead the life of a nun, as near as might be done in those circumstances. Accordingly, she had given all her estate to charitable uses, reserving only twelve pounds a year to live on, and out of this sum she still gave a great deal in charity, living herself on water-gruel only, and using no fire but to boil it. She had lived many years in that garret, being permitted to remain there gratis by successive Catholic tenants of the house below, as they deemed it a blessing to have her there. A priest visited her to confess her every day. "I have ask'd her," says my landlady, "how she, as she liv'd, could possibly find so much employment for a confessor?" "Oh," said she, "it is impossible to avoid vain thoughts." I was permitted once to visit her. She was cheerful and polite, and convers'd pleasantly. The room was clean, but had no other furniture than a matras, a table with a crucifix and book, a stool which she gave me to sit on, and a picture over the chimney of Saint Veronica displaying her handkerchief, with the miraculous figure of Christ's bleeding face on it,[46] which she explained to me with great seriousness. She look'd pale, but was never sick; and I give it as another instance on how small an income, life and health may be supported.

In an attic of her house lived a 70-year-old unmarried woman, very quietly, about whom my landlady told me: she was a Roman Catholic, had been sent abroad when she was young, and lived in a convent with the intention of becoming a nun. However, the country didn’t suit her, so she returned to England, where, since there were no convents, she vowed to live like a nun as closely as possible under the circumstances. As a result, she gave away all her possessions to charity, keeping only twelve pounds a year to live on, and from that amount, she donated a lot to charity while living on nothing but gruel and using fire only to boil it. She had lived many years in that attic, allowed to stay there for free by successive Catholic tenants of the house below, as they considered it a blessing to have her there. A priest visited her every day for confession. "I asked her," my landlady said, "how she could possibly have so much need for a confessor, given how she lived." "Oh," she replied, "it's impossible to avoid vain thoughts." I was allowed to visit her once. She was cheerful and polite, and we had a pleasant conversation. The room was clean but had no other furniture besides a mattress, a table with a crucifix and a book, a stool she gave me to sit on, and a picture over the fireplace of Saint Veronica holding her handkerchief with the miraculous image of Christ's bleeding face on it,[46] which she explained to me with great seriousness. She looked pale but was never sick; and I mention it as another example of how a small income can support life and health.

At Watts's printing-house I contracted an acquaintance with an ingenious young man, one Wygate, who, having wealthy relations, had been better educated than most printers; was a tolerable Latinist, spoke French, and lov'd reading. I taught him and a friend of his to swim at twice going into the river, and they soon became good swimmers. They introduc'd me to some gentlemen from the country, who went to Chelsea by water to see the College and Don Saltero's curiosities.[47] In our return, at the request of the company, whose curiosity Wygate had excited, I stripped and leaped into the river, and swam from near Chelsea to Blackfriar's,[48] performing on the way many feats of activity, both upon and under water, that surpris'd and pleas'd those to whom they were novelties.

At Watts's printing house, I met a clever young man named Wygate, who, having wealthy relatives, had received a better education than most printers. He was a decent Latin speaker, spoke French, and loved to read. I taught him and a friend of his to swim after taking them to the river twice, and they quickly became good swimmers. They introduced me to some gentlemen from the countryside who traveled to Chelsea by boat to see the College and Don Saltero's curiosities.[47] On our way back, at the request of the group, whose curiosity Wygate had sparked, I took off my clothes and jumped into the river, swimming from near Chelsea to Blackfriar's,[48] performing various stunts both above and below the water that surprised and delighted those who had never seen anything like it.

I had from a child been ever delighted with this exercise, had studied and practis'd all Thevenot's motions and positions, added some of my own, aiming at the graceful and easy as well as the useful. All these I took this occasion of exhibiting to the company, and was much flatter'd by their admiration; and Wygate, who was desirous of becoming a master, grew more and more attach'd to me on that account, as well as from the similarity of our studies. He at length proposed to me traveling all over Europe together, supporting ourselves everywhere by working at our business. I was once inclined to it; but, mentioning it to my good friend Mr. Denham, with whom I often spent an hour when I had leisure, he dissuaded me from it, advising me to think only of returning to Pennsylvania, which he was now about to do.

Since I was a child, I had always enjoyed this activity, studying and practicing all of Thevenot's movements and positions, and adding some of my own, focusing on both grace and utility. I took this opportunity to showcase what I had learned to the group and was flattered by their admiration; Wygate, who wanted to become a master, became increasingly attached to me for that reason and because of the similarities in our studies. Eventually, he suggested that we travel around Europe together, supporting ourselves by working at our craft. I was initially interested, but when I mentioned it to my good friend Mr. Denham, with whom I often spent an hour when I had free time, he advised against it, suggesting that I should only think about returning to Pennsylvania, which he was planning to do soon.

I must record one trait of this good man's character. He had formerly been in business at Bristol, but failed in debt to a number of people, compounded and went to America. There, by a close application to business as a merchant, he acquired a plentiful fortune in a few years. Returning to England in the ship with me, he invited his old creditors to an entertainment, at which he thank'd them for the easy composition they had favoured him with, and, when they expected nothing but the treat, every man at the first remove found under his plate an order on a banker for the full amount of the unpaid remainder with interest.

I need to mention one important quality of this good man's character. He had previously run a business in Bristol but went bankrupt, owing money to several people. He settled his debts and moved to America. There, through hard work as a merchant, he built a substantial fortune in just a few years. When he returned to England on the same ship as me, he invited his former creditors to a gathering, where he thanked them for the leniency they had shown him. And when they expected just a nice meal, each person found under their plate a check from a bank for the full amount of what he owed them, plus interest.

He now told me he was about to return to Philadelphia, and should carry over a great quantity of goods in order to open a store there. He propos'd to take me over as his clerk, to keep his books, in which he would instruct me, copy his letters, and attend the store. He added, that, as soon as I should be acquainted with mercantile business, he would promote me by sending me with a cargo of flour and bread, etc., to the West Indies, and procure me commissions from others which would be profitable; and, if I manag'd well, would establish me handsomely. The thing pleas'd me; for I was grown tired of London, remembered with pleasure the happy months I had spent in Pennsylvania, and wish'd again to see it; therefore I immediately agreed on the terms of fifty pounds a year,[49] Pennsylvania money; less, indeed, than my present gettings as a compositor, but affording a better prospect.

He told me he was about to head back to Philadelphia and wanted to bring a large supply of goods to open a store there. He offered to take me on as his clerk, where I would keep his books—something he would teach me—copy his letters, and help out in the store. He added that once I learned about the business, he would promote me by sending me with a shipment of flour and bread to the West Indies and secure profitable commissions from others for me; if I did well, he would set me up nicely. I was pleased with this, as I was tired of London, fondly remembered the happy months I spent in Pennsylvania, and wanted to see it again; so I immediately agreed to a salary of fifty pounds a year,[49] in Pennsylvania money; which was less than what I was currently making as a compositor, but offered a better future.

I now took leave of printing, as I thought, forever, and was daily employed in my new business, going about with Mr. Denham among the tradesmen to purchase various articles, and seeing them pack'd up, doing errands, calling upon workmen to dispatch, etc.; and, when all was on board, I had a few days' leisure. On one of these days, I was, to my surprise, sent for by a great man I knew only by name, a Sir William Wyndham, and I waited upon him. He had heard by some means or other of my swimming from Chelsea to Blackfriars, and of my teaching Wygate and another young man to swim in a few hours. He had two sons, about to set out on their travels; he wish'd to have them first taught swimming, and proposed to gratify me handsomely if I would teach them. They were not yet come to town, and my stay was uncertain, so I could not undertake it; but, from this incident, I thought it likely that, if I were to remain in England and open a swimming-school, I might get a good deal of money; and it struck me so strongly, that, had the overture been sooner made me, probably I should not so soon have returned to America. After many years, you and I had something of more importance to do with one of these sons of Sir William Wyndham, become Earl of Egremont, which I shall mention in its place.

I now said goodbye to printing, thinking it would be forever, and was focused daily on my new business, going around with Mr. Denham among the shopkeepers to buy various items, seeing them packed up, running errands, calling on workers to hurry, etc. When everything was loaded, I had a few days free. On one of those days, to my surprise, I was summoned by a notable person I only knew by name, Sir William Wyndham, and I went to meet him. He had somehow heard about my swimming from Chelsea to Blackfriars and my teaching Wygate and another young man to swim in just a few hours. He had two sons who were about to go on their travels; he wanted them to learn how to swim first and offered to pay me well if I would teach them. They hadn’t arrived in town yet, and my stay was uncertain, so I couldn’t take it on. But from this incident, I thought it was likely that if I stayed in England and opened a swimming school, I could make a good amount of money. It struck me so strongly that, had this offer come to me sooner, I probably would not have returned to America so quickly. After many years, you and I had something more significant to do with one of Sir William Wyndham's sons, who became the Earl of Egremont, which I will mention later.

Thus I spent about eighteen months in London; most part of the time I work'd hard at my business, and spent but little upon myself except in seeing plays and in books. My friend Ralph had kept me poor; he owed me about twenty-seven pounds, which I was now never likely to receive; a great sum out of my small earnings! I lov'd him, notwithstanding, for he had many amiable qualities. I had by no means improv'd my fortune; but I had picked up some very ingenious acquaintance, whose conversation was of great advantage to me; and I had read considerably.

So I spent about eighteen months in London; for the most part, I worked hard at my job and didn’t spend much on myself except for seeing plays and reading books. My friend Ralph had kept me broke; he owed me about twenty-seven pounds, which I was unlikely to ever get back—a lot of money from my small earnings! I loved him anyway because he had many good qualities. I hadn’t really improved my situation, but I made some clever friends whose conversations were really helpful to me, and I had read quite a bit.

[36] One of the oldest parts of London, north of St. Paul's Cathedral, called "Little Britain" because the Dukes of Brittany used to live there. See the essay entitled "Little Britain" in Washington Irving's Sketch Book.

[36] One of the oldest areas of London, north of St. Paul's Cathedral, known as "Little Britain" because the Dukes of Brittany once resided there. Check out the essay titled "Little Britain" in Washington Irving's Sketch Book.

[37] A gold coin worth about four dollars in our money.

[37] A gold coin worth around four dollars in today's currency.

[38] A popular comedian, manager of Drury Lane Theater.

[38] A well-known comedian, and the manager of Drury Lane Theater.

[39] Street north of St. Paul's, occupied by publishing houses.

[39] Street north of St. Paul's, home to publishing companies.

[40] Law schools and lawyers' residences situated southwest of St. Paul's, between Fleet Street and the Thames.

[40] Law schools and lawyers' homes located southwest of St. Paul's, between Fleet Street and the Thames.

[41] Edward Young (1681-1765), an English poet. See his satires, Vol. III, Epist. ii, page 70.

[41] Edward Young (1681-1765), an English poet. See his satires, Vol. III, Epist. ii, page 70.

[42] The printing press at which Franklin worked is preserved in the Patent Office at Washington.

[42] The printing press where Franklin worked is kept at the Patent Office in Washington.

[43] Franklin now left the work of operating the printing presses, which was largely a matter of manual labor, and began setting type, which required more skill and intelligence.

[43] Franklin now shifted from operating the printing presses, which mostly involved manual labor, to setting type, a task that demanded more skill and intelligence.

[44] A printing house is called a chapel because Caxton, the first English printer, did his printing in a chapel connected with Westminster Abbey.

[44] A printing house is referred to as a chapel because Caxton, the first English printer, did his work in a chapel linked to Westminster Abbey.

[45] A holiday taken to prolong the dissipation of Saturday's wages.

[45] A vacation meant to extend the spending of Saturday's earnings.

[46] The story is that she met Christ on His way to crucifixion and offered Him her handkerchief to wipe the blood from His face, after which the handkerchief always bore the image of Christ's bleeding face.

[46] The story goes that she encountered Christ on His way to the crucifixion and offered Him her handkerchief to wipe the blood from His face. After that, the handkerchief always carried the image of Christ’s bleeding face.

[47] James Salter, a former servant of Hans Sloane, lived in Cheyne Walk, Chelsea. "His house, a barber-shop, was known as 'Don Saltero's Coffee-House.' The curiosities were in glass cases and constituted an amazing and motley collection—a petrified crab from China, a 'lignified hog,' Job's tears, Madagascar lances, William the Conqueror's flaming sword, and Henry the Eighth's coat of mail."—Smyth.

[47] James Salter, a former servant of Hans Sloane, lived on Cheyne Walk in Chelsea. "His house, which was a barber shop, was called 'Don Saltero's Coffee-House.' The curiosities were displayed in glass cases and made up an astonishing and diverse collection—a petrified crab from China, a 'wooden hog,' Job's tears, lances from Madagascar, William the Conqueror's fiery sword, and Henry the Eighth's suit of armor."—Smyth.

[48] About three miles.

About three miles.

[49] About $167.

About $167.


VII

BEGINNING BUSINESS IN PHILADELPHIA

block-WE sail'd from Gravesend on the 23rd of July, 1726. For the incidents of the voyage, I refer you to my Journal, where you will find them all minutely related. Perhaps the most important part of that journal is the plan[50] to be found in it, which I formed at sea, for regulating my future conduct in life. It is the more remarkable, as being formed when I was so young, and yet being pretty faithfully adhered to quite thro' to old age.

block-WI set sail from Gravesend on July 23, 1726. For the details of the voyage, you can refer to my Journal, where everything is recorded in detail. Perhaps the most important part of that journal is the plan[50] that I created at sea to guide my future behavior in life. It’s especially noteworthy because I made it when I was so young, and I managed to stick to it pretty faithfully all the way into old age.

We landed in Philadelphia on the 11th of October, where I found sundry alterations. Keith was no longer governor, being superseded by Major Gordon. I met him walking the streets as a common citizen. He seem'd a little asham'd at seeing me, but pass'd without saying anything. I should have been as much asham'd at seeing Miss Read, had not her friends, despairing with reason of my return after the receipt of my letter, persuaded her to marry another, one Rogers, a potter, which was done in my absence. With him, however, she was never happy, and soon parted from him, refusing to cohabit with him or bear his name, it being now said that he had another wife. He was a worthless fellow, tho' an excellent workman, which was the temptation to her friends. He got into debt, ran away in 1727 or 1728, went to the West Indies, and died there. Keimer had got a better house, a shop well supply'd with stationery, plenty of new types, a number of hands, tho' none good, and seem'd to have a great deal of business.

We landed in Philadelphia on October 11, where I noticed several changes. Keith was no longer governor; Major Gordon had taken his place. I encountered him walking the streets as a regular citizen. He seemed a bit embarrassed to see me but walked past without saying anything. I would have felt just as embarrassed seeing Miss Read, but her friends, understandably worried about my return after receiving my letter, convinced her to marry someone else, a potter named Rogers, which happened while I was away. However, she was never happy with him and soon separated from him, refusing to live with him or take his name, as it was rumored that he had another wife. He was a useless guy, even though he was a skilled craftsman, which was what tempted her friends. He fell into debt, fled around 1727 or 1728, went to the West Indies, and died there. Keimer had moved to a better location, had a shop well stocked with stationery, a lot of new types, and several employees, although none of them were very good, and it seemed like he was doing a lot of business.

Mr. Denham took a store in Water-street, where we open'd our goods; I attended the business diligently, studied accounts, and grew, in a little time, expert at selling. We lodg'd and boarded together; he counsell'd me as a father, having a sincere regard for me. I respected and loved him, and we might have gone on together very happy; but, in the beginning of February, 1726/7, when I had just pass'd my twenty-first year, we both were taken ill. My distemper was a pleurisy, which very nearly carried me off. I suffered a good deal, gave up the point in my own mind, and was rather disappointed when I found myself recovering, regretting, in some degree, that I must now, some time or other, have all that disagreeable work to do over again. I forget what his distemper was; it held him a long time, and at length carried him off. He left me a small legacy in a nuncupative will, as a token of his kindness for me, and he left me once more to the wide world; for the store was taken into the care of his executors, and my employment under him ended.

Mr. Denham rented a store on Water Street, where we launched our goods. I worked hard on the business, studied the accounts, and quickly became skilled at selling. We lived and ate together; he guided me like a father, genuinely caring for me. I respected and loved him, and we could have continued happily together; however, at the beginning of February 1726/7, just after I turned twenty-one, we both fell ill. My illness was pleurisy, which nearly took my life. I suffered quite a bit, accepted the idea that I might not make it, and was somewhat disappointed when I started to recover, feeling regret that I would have to deal with all that unpleasantness again at some point. I don’t remember what his illness was; it kept him for a long time and eventually took his life. He left me a small inheritance in a verbal will as a sign of his kindness, and once again, I was left to face the world alone; the store was now under the management of his executors, and my job with him came to an end.

Mr. Denham took a store in Water-street

My brother-in-law, Holmes, being now at Philadelphia, advised my return to my business; and Keimer tempted me, with an offer of large wages by the year, to come and take the management of his printing-house, that he might better attend his stationer's shop. I had heard a bad character of him in London from his wife and her friends, and was not fond of having any more to do with him. I tri'd for farther employment as a merchant's clerk; but, not readily meeting with any, I clos'd again with Keimer. I found in his house these hands: Hugh Meredith, a Welsh Pennsylvanian, thirty years of age, bred to country work; honest, sensible, had a great deal of solid observation, was something of a reader, but given to drink. Stephen Potts, a young countryman of full age, bred to the same, of uncommon natural parts, and great wit and humor, but a little idle. These he had agreed with at extream low wages per week to be rais'd a shilling every three months, as they would deserve by improving in their business; and the expectation of these high wages, to come on hereafter, was what he had drawn them in with. Meredith was to work at press, Potts at book-binding, which he, by agreement, was to teach them, though he knew neither one nor t'other. John——, a wild Irishman, brought up to no business, whose service, for four years, Keimer had purchased from the captain of a ship; he, too, was to be made a pressman. George Webb, an Oxford scholar, whose time for four years he had likewise bought, intending him for a compositor, of whom more presently; and David Harry, a country boy, whom he had taken apprentice.

My brother-in-law, Holmes, who was in Philadelphia, suggested that I return to my work. Keimer offered me a tempting deal with a good salary to manage his printing house so he could focus more on his stationery shop. I had heard bad things about him from his wife and her friends while I was in London, and I wasn't keen on dealing with him again. I tried to find more work as a merchant's clerk, but when that didn’t pan out, I ended up going back to Keimer. In his shop, I found these guys: Hugh Meredith, a thirty-year-old Welshman from Pennsylvania, who was used to manual labor; he was honest, sensible, observant, and somewhat of a reader, but he had a drinking problem. Stephen Potts, a young local man of age, who had a natural flair and a great sense of humor, but he was a bit lazy. Keimer had hired them at extremely low wages with the promise of a raise of a shilling every three months if they improved in their skills; the prospect of those future raises had lured them in. Meredith was supposed to work on the press, and Potts was to do book-binding, teaching it to them, even though he didn’t know how to do either. There was also John——, a wild Irishman with no trade, whose service Keimer had bought from the captain of a ship for four years; he was to be trained as a pressman. Additionally, George Webb, an Oxford scholar, whose services for four years Keimer had also purchased, was intended to be a typesetter, and then there was David Harry, a local boy whom he had taken on as an apprentice.

I soon perceiv'd that the intention of engaging me at wages so much higher than he had been us'd to give, was, to have these raw, cheap hands form'd thro' me; and, as soon as I had instructed them, then they being all articled to him, he should be able to do without me. I went on, however, very chearfully, put his printing-house in order, which had been in great confusion, and brought his hands by degrees to mind their business and to do it better.

I quickly realized that his plan to pay me much more than he usually did was to have me train these inexperienced, cheap workers. Once I had taught them, he could rely on them because they were all contracted to him, and he wouldn't need me anymore. Still, I continued to work happily, organized his printing house, which had been a total mess, and gradually got his workers to focus on their tasks and improve their performance.

It was an odd thing to find an Oxford scholar in the situation of a bought servant. He was not more than eighteen years of age, and gave me this account of himself; that he was born in Gloucester, educated at a grammar-school there, had been distinguish'd among the scholars for some apparent superiority in performing his part, when they exhibited plays; belong'd to the Witty Club there, and had written some pieces in prose and verse, which were printed in the Gloucester newspapers; thence he was sent to Oxford; where he continued about a year, but not well satisfi'd, wishing of all things to see London, and become a player. At length, receiving his quarterly allowance of fifteen guineas, instead of discharging his debts he walk'd out of town, hid his gown in a furze bush, and footed it to London, where, having no friend to advise him, he fell into bad company, soon spent his guineas, found no means of being introduc'd among the players, grew necessitous, pawn'd his cloaths, and wanted bread. Walking the street very hungry, and not knowing what to do with himself, a crimp's bill[51] was put into his hand, offering immediate entertainment and encouragement to such as would bind themselves to serve in America. He went directly, sign'd the indentures, was put into the ship, and came over, never writing a line to acquaint his friends what was become of him. He was lively, witty, good-natur'd, and a pleasant companion, but idle, thoughtless, and imprudent to the last degree.

It was strange to see an Oxford scholar in the position of a hired servant. He was no more than eighteen years old and told me about himself; he was born in Gloucester, went to a grammar school there, and had stood out among the students for his talent in acting during their play performances. He was a member of the Witty Club and had written some prose and poetry that were published in the Gloucester newspapers. From there, he was sent to Oxford, where he stayed for about a year but was not very happy, longing to see London and become an actor. Eventually, when he received his quarterly allowance of fifteen guineas, instead of paying off his debts, he left town, hid his academic gown in a furze bush, and walked to London. With no friends to guide him, he fell in with the wrong crowd, quickly spent his guineas, couldn’t find a way to get involved with the actors, became desperate, pawned his clothes, and struggled to find food. While wandering the streets, very hungry and unsure of what to do, he was given a crimp's bill[51], which offered immediate work and support for those willing to serve in America. He signed the indentures, was placed on a ship, and came over without ever writing to his friends about what happened to him. He was lively, witty, good-natured, and a fun companion, but incredibly lazy, careless, and reckless.

John, the Irishman, soon ran away; with the rest I began to live very agreeably, for they all respected me the more, as they found Keimer incapable of instructing them, and that from me they learned something daily. We never worked on Saturday, that being Keimer's Sabbath, so I had two days for reading. My acquaintance with ingenious people in the town increased. Keimer himself treated me with great civility and apparent regard, and nothing now made me uneasy but my debt to Vernon, which I was yet unable to pay, being hitherto but a poor æconomist. He, however, kindly made no demand of it.

John, the Irishman, soon left; with the others, I started to enjoy life a lot more because they respected me increasingly as they realized Keimer couldn't teach them anything, and they learned something new from me every day. We never worked on Saturdays, since that was Keimer’s day off, so I had two days for reading. My connections with clever people in town grew. Keimer himself treated me with a lot of respect and seemed to care about me, and the only thing that worried me was my debt to Vernon, which I still couldn’t pay off, as I hadn’t been great at managing my money. However, he kindly didn’t insist on repayment.

Our printing-house often wanted sorts, and there was no letter-founder in America; I had seen types cast at James's in London, but without much attention to the manner; however, I now contrived a mould, made use of the letters we had as puncheons, struck the mattrices in lead, and thus supply'd in a pretty tolerable way all deficiencies. I also engrav'd several things on occasion; I made the ink; I was warehouseman, and everything, and, in short, quite a fac-totum.

Our printing house often ran low on types, and there was no letter-founder in America. I had seen types being made at James's in London, but I hadn’t paid much attention to the process. However, I managed to create a mold, used the letters we had as stamps, cast the matrices in lead, and so I was able to pretty well fill in all the gaps. I also engraved various items as needed, made the ink, handled the warehouse, and pretty much took care of everything. In short, I was a real jack-of-all-trades.

But, however serviceable I might be, I found that my services became every day of less importance, as the other hands improv'd in the business; and, when Keimer paid my second quarter's wages, he let me know that he felt them too heavy, and thought I should make an abatement. He grew by degrees less civil, put on more of the master, frequently found fault, was captious, and seem'd ready for an outbreaking. I went on, nevertheless, with a good deal of patience, thinking that his encumber'd circumstances were partly the cause. At length a trifle snapt our connections; for, a great noise happening near the court-house, I put my head out of the window to see what was the matter. Keimer, being in the street, look'd up and saw me, call'd out to me in a loud voice and angry tone to mind my business, adding some reproachful words, that nettled me the more for their publicity, all the neighbours who were looking out on the same occasion being witnesses how I was treated. He came up immediately into the printing-house, continu'd the quarrel, high words pass'd on both sides, he gave me the quarter's warning we had stipulated, expressing a wish that he had not been oblig'd to so long a warning. I told him his wish was unnecessary, for I would leave him that instant; and so, taking my hat, walk'd out of doors, desiring Meredith, whom I saw below, to take care of some things I left, and bring them to my lodgings.

But no matter how useful I was, I noticed that my contributions became less important every day as the other workers improved in their skills. When Keimer paid me my second quarter's wages, he let me know he thought they were too high and suggested I should take a pay cut. Over time, he became less polite, acted more like a boss, often found faults in my work, was nitpicky, and seemed ready to explode. I continued to be patient, thinking his difficult situation was partly to blame. Eventually, a small incident broke our connection; there was a loud noise near the courthouse, and I leaned out the window to see what was happening. Keimer, standing in the street, looked up and angrily shouted for me to mind my own business, throwing in some hurtful words that frustrated me even more because everyone else around was witnessing how I was being treated. He quickly came into the printing house, continued the argument, and we exchanged heated words. He gave me the quarter's notice we had agreed on, expressing a wish that he didn't have to give such long notice. I told him his wish was unnecessary because I would leave right away. So, I grabbed my hat, walked out, and asked Meredith, who I saw below, to take care of a few things I was leaving behind and bring them to my place.

Meredith came accordingly in the evening, when we talked my affair over. He had conceiv'd a great regard for me, and was very unwilling that I should leave the house while he remain'd in it. He dissuaded me from returning to my native country, which I began to think of; he reminded me that Keimer was in debt for all he possess'd; that his creditors began to be uneasy; that he kept his shop miserably, sold often without profit for ready money, and often trusted without keeping accounts; that he must therefore fail, which would make a vacancy I might profit of. I objected my want of money. He then let me know that his father had a high opinion of me, and, from some discourse that had pass'd between them, he was sure would advance money to set us up, if I would enter into partnership with him. "My time," says he, "will be out with Keimer in the spring; by that time we may have our press and types in from London. I am sensible I am no workman; if you like it, your skill in the business shall be set against the stock I furnish, and we will share the profits equally."

Meredith came by in the evening, and we discussed my situation. He had developed a strong affection for me and was very reluctant to let me leave the house while he was still there. He discouraged me from going back to my home country, which I had started to consider; he pointed out that Keimer was in debt for everything he owned, that his creditors were starting to get nervous, that he ran his shop poorly, often sold at a loss for cash, and frequently extended credit without keeping records. He believed that he would inevitably fail, which would create an opportunity that I could benefit from. I mentioned that I didn’t have any money. He then informed me that his father thought highly of me and, based on some conversations they had, he was sure his father would lend us money to start our business if I agreed to partner with him. "My time," he said, "will be up with Keimer in the spring; by that time, we can have our press and types shipped in from London. I know I'm not a craftsman; if you're interested, your skills in the trade will be balanced against the capital I provide, and we’ll split the profits evenly."

The proposal was agreeable, and I consented; his father was in town and approv'd of it; the more as he saw I had great influence with his son, had prevailed on him to abstain long from dram-drinking, and he hop'd might break him of that wretched habit entirely, when we came to be so closely connected. I gave an inventory to the father, who carry'd it to a merchant; the things were sent for, the secret was to be kept till they should arrive, and in the meantime I was to get work, if I could, at the other printing-house. But I found no vacancy there, and so remained idle a few days, when Keimer, on a prospect of being employ'd to print some paper money in New Jersey, which would require cuts and various types that I only could supply, and apprehending Bradford might engage me and get the jobb from him, sent me a very civil message, that old friends should not part for a few words, the effect of sudden passion, and wishing me to return. Meredith persuaded me to comply, as it would give more opportunity for his improvement under my daily instructions; so I return'd, and we went on more smoothly than for some time before. The New Jersey jobb was obtained, I contriv'd a copperplate press for it, the first that had been seen in the country; I cut several ornaments and checks for the bills. We went together to Burlington, where I executed the whole to satisfaction; and he received so large a sum for the work as to be enabled thereby to keep his head much longer above water.

The proposal was acceptable, and I agreed; his father was in town and approved of it, especially since he noticed I had a strong influence over his son. I had encouraged him to give up drinking, and he hoped that being closely connected to me would help him break that terrible habit entirely. I gave an inventory to the father, who took it to a merchant; the items were ordered, and we were to keep it a secret until they arrived. In the meantime, I was to try to find work at the other printing house. However, I found no openings there and remained idle for a few days. Then Keimer, anticipating being hired to print some paper money in New Jersey—which would require cuts and various types that only I could provide—sent me a very polite message, stating that old friends shouldn't drift apart over a moment of anger and asking me to come back. Meredith convinced me to return, as it would give him more opportunities for improvement through my daily guidance. So I went back, and things went more smoothly than they had for some time. We secured the New Jersey job, and I designed a copperplate press for it, the first of its kind in the country. I created several decorative designs and checks for the bills. We went together to Burlington, where I completed the work to everyone's satisfaction, and he received a substantial sum for it, allowing him to stay afloat much longer.

At Burlington I made an acquaintance with many principal people of the province. Several of them had been appointed by the Assembly a committee to attend the press, and take care that no more bills were printed than the law directed. They were therefore, by turns, constantly with us, and generally he who attended, brought with him a friend or two for company. My mind having been much more improv'd by reading than Keimer's, I suppose it was for that reason my conversation seem'd to be more valu'd. They had me to their houses, introduced me to their friends, and show'd me much civility; while he, tho' the master, was a little neglected. In truth, he was an odd fish; ignorant of common life, fond of rudely opposing receiv'd opinions, slovenly to extream dirtiness, enthusiastic in some points of religion, and a little knavish withal.

At Burlington, I got to know many of the prominent people in the province. Several of them had been appointed by the Assembly as a committee to oversee the press and ensure that no more bills were printed than the law allowed. They were, therefore, frequently with us, and usually the one who showed up brought along a friend or two for company. Since my mind had been developed much more through reading than Keimer's, I guess that's why my conversation seemed to be more appreciated. They invited me to their homes, introduced me to their friends, and treated me with a lot of courtesy, while he, despite being the master, was somewhat overlooked. To be honest, he was quite an odd character; clueless about everyday life, prone to rudely challenging accepted opinions, extremely unkempt, overly enthusiastic about certain religious beliefs, and a bit shady, too.

We continu'd there near three months; and by that time I could reckon among my acquired friends, Judge Allen, Samuel Bustill, the secretary of the Province, Isaac Pearson, Joseph Cooper, and several of the Smiths, members of Assembly, and Isaac Decow, the surveyor-general. The latter was a shrewd, sagacious old man, who told me that he began for himself, when young, by wheeling clay for brick-makers, learned to write after he was of age, carri'd the chain for surveyors, who taught him surveying, and he had now by his industry, acquir'd a good estate; and says he, "I foresee that you will soon work this man out of his business, and make a fortune in it at Philadelphia." He had not then the least intimation of my intention to set up there or anywhere. These friends were afterwards of great use to me, as I occasionally was to some of them. They all continued their regard for me as long as they lived.

We stayed there for almost three months, and by that time, I could count Judge Allen, Samuel Bustill, the secretary of the Province, Isaac Pearson, Joseph Cooper, several members of the Assembly from the Smith family, and Isaac Decow, the surveyor-general, among my friends. Isaac Decow was a smart, insightful old man who told me that he started out young by carting clay for brickmakers, learned to write after he turned 18, worked as a chainman for surveyors who taught him surveying, and through hard work, had built a good fortune. He told me, "I can see you’re going to take this guy's job and make a fortune in Philadelphia." At that time, he had no idea that I was planning to set up shop there or anywhere else. These friends proved to be very helpful to me later on, just as I was to some of them. They all kept their affection for me as long as they lived.

Before I enter upon my public appearance in business, it may be well to let you know the then state of my mind with regard to my principles and morals, that you may see how far those influenc'd the future events of my life. My parents had early given me religious impressions, and brought me through my childhood piously in the Dissenting way. But I was scarce fifteen, when, after doubting by turns of several points, as I found them disputed in the different books I read, I began to doubt of Revelation itself. Some books against Deism[52] fell into my hands; they were said to be the substance of sermons preached at Boyle's Lectures. It happened that they wrought an effect on me quite contrary to what was intended by them; for the arguments of the Deists, which were quoted to be refuted, appeared to me much stronger than the refutations; in short, I soon became a thorough Deist. My arguments perverted some others, particularly Collins and Ralph; but, each of them having afterwards wrong'd me greatly without the least compunction, and recollecting Keith's conduct towards me (who was another free-thinker), and my own towards Vernon and Miss Read, which at times gave me great trouble, I began to suspect that this doctrine, tho' it might be true, was not very useful. My London pamphlet, which had for its motto these lines of Dryden:[53]

Before I start my public business career, I think it's important to share what was going on in my mind regarding my principles and morals, so you can see how much they influenced the events of my life. My parents instilled religious beliefs in me early on and raised me with strong Dissenting values throughout my childhood. However, by the time I was about fifteen, I began to have doubts about various points as I encountered differing opinions in the books I read. Eventually, I started to question Revelation itself. Some books criticizing Deism fell into my hands; they were said to be the essence of sermons given at Boyle's Lectures. Ironically, they had quite the opposite effect on me than intended; the Deist arguments they aimed to refute seemed much more persuasive than the counterarguments. In no time, I became a committed Deist. My reasoning influenced some others, especially Collins and Ralph; however, both of them later wronged me significantly without a hint of remorse. Remembering Keith's treatment of me (he was another free thinker) and how I treated Vernon and Miss Read—actions that troubled me greatly at times—I began to suspect that, although this doctrine might hold some truth, it wasn't particularly helpful. My London pamphlet had these lines from Dryden as its motto:

"Whatever is, is right. Though purblind man
Sees but a part o' the chain, the nearest link:
His eyes not carrying to the equal beam,
That poises all above;"

and from the attributes of God, his infinite wisdom, goodness and power, concluded that nothing could possibly be wrong in the world, and that vice and virtue were empty distinctions, no such things existing, appear'd now not so clever a performance as I once thought it; and I doubted whether some error had not insinuated itself unperceiv'd into my argument, so as to infect all that follow'd, as is common in metaphysical reasonings.

and from God's qualities—his never-ending wisdom, goodness, and power—I concluded that nothing could really be wrong in the world, and that vice and virtue were just meaningless labels, with neither truly existing. This now didn't seem as smart a conclusion as I once believed; I started to wonder if some unnoticed flaw had crept into my reasoning, causing it to taint everything that came after, which often happens in philosophical arguments.

I grew convinc'd that truth, sincerity and integrity in dealings between man and man were of the utmost importance to the felicity of life; and I form'd written resolutions, which still remain in my journal book, to practice them ever while I lived. Revelation had indeed no weight with me, as such; but I entertain'd an opinion that, though certain actions might not be bad because they were forbidden by it, or good because it commanded them, yet probably these actions might be forbidden because they were bad for us, or commanded because they were beneficial to us, in their own natures, all the circumstances of things considered. And this persuasion, with the kind hand of Providence, or some guardian angel, or accidental favourable circumstances and situations, or all together, preserved me, thro' this dangerous time of youth, and the hazardous situations I was sometimes in among strangers, remote from the eye and advice of my father, without any willful gross immorality or injustice, that might have been expected from my want of religion. I say willful, because the instances I have mentioned had something of necessity in them, from my youth, inexperience, and the knavery of others. I had therefore a tolerable character to begin the world with; I valued it properly, and determin'd to preserve it.

I became convinced that truth, sincerity, and integrity in interactions between people were crucial for a happy life; I even wrote down resolutions, which are still in my journal, to practice these values for as long as I lived. Revelation didn't really hold much weight for me, but I believed that even if certain actions weren't wrong just because they were forbidden, or right just because they were commanded, those actions might be prohibited because they were harmful to us, or commanded because they were good for us, considering all the circumstances. This belief, along with some kind intervention from Providence, a guardian angel, lucky circumstances, or maybe all of these together, kept me safe during the risky time of my youth and in the dangerous situations I sometimes found myself in among strangers, far from my father's guidance, without engaging in any deliberate immorality or injustice that might have been expected due to my lack of religion. I say deliberate because the situations I mentioned had a sense of necessity due to my youth, inexperience, and the deceitfulness of others. As a result, I had a decent reputation when I started out in the world; I valued it and was determined to maintain it.

We had not been long return'd to Philadelphia before the new types arriv'd from London. We settled with Keimer, and left him by his consent before he heard of it. We found a house to hire near the market, and took it. To lessen the rent, which was then but twenty-four pounds a year, tho' I have since known it to let for seventy, we took in Thomas Godfrey, a glazier, and his family, who were to pay a considerable part of it to us, and we to board with them. We had scarce opened our letters and put our press in order, before George House, an acquaintance of mine, brought a countryman to us, whom he had met in the street inquiring for a printer. All our cash was now expended in the variety of particulars we had been obliged to procure, and this countryman's five shillings, being our first-fruits, and coming so seasonably, gave me more pleasure than any crown I have since earned; and the gratitude I felt toward House has made me often more ready than perhaps I should otherwise have been to assist young beginners.

We had just returned to Philadelphia when the new type arrived from London. We made arrangements with Keimer and parted ways with him by mutual agreement before he found out. We found a house to rent near the market and decided to move in. To lower the rent—which was twenty-four pounds a year at the time, although I've since seen it rent for seventy—we brought in Thomas Godfrey, a glazier, and his family, who would pay us a significant portion and we would board with them. We had barely opened our letters and set up our press when George House, a friend of mine, introduced a countryman to us. He had met him in the street, looking for a printer. We had spent all our cash on various things we needed to buy, so when this countryman gave us five shillings, which was our first income, I felt more joy than I ever have from any crown I've earned since; my gratitude toward House has often made me more willing than I might have otherwise been to help new entrepreneurs.

There are croakers in every country, always boding its ruin. Such a one then lived in Philadelphia; a person of note, an elderly man, with a wise look and a very grave manner of speaking; his name was Samuel Mickle. This gentleman, a stranger to me, stopt one day at my door, and asked me if I was the young man who had lately opened a new printing-house. Being answered in the affirmative, he said he was sorry for me, because it was an expensive undertaking, and the expense would be lost; for Philadelphia was a sinking place, the people already half-bankrupts, or near being so; all appearances to the contrary, such as new buildings and the rise of rents, being to his certain knowledge fallacious; for they were, in fact, among the things that would soon ruin us. And he gave me such a detail of misfortunes now existing, or that were soon to exist, that he left me half melancholy. Had I known him before I engaged in this business, probably I never should have done it. This man continued to live in this decaying place, and to declaim in the same strain, refusing for many years to buy a house there, because all was going to destruction; and at last I had the pleasure of seeing him give five times as much for one as he might have bought it for when he first began his croaking.

There are naysayers in every country, always predicting its downfall. One such person lived in Philadelphia; he was a notable elderly man with a wise face and a serious way of speaking; his name was Samuel Mickle. This gentleman, a stranger to me, stopped by my door one day and asked if I was the young man who had recently opened a new printing house. When I confirmed, he expressed his sympathy for me, saying it was an expensive venture and that I would be wasting my money because Philadelphia was a sinking city, with its people already half-bankrupt or close to it; all the signs to the contrary, like new buildings and rising rents, were misleading in his view, as they would soon lead to our ruin. He went on to list so many current and impending misfortunes that it left me feeling quite gloomy. If I had known him before starting this business, I probably wouldn't have gone through with it. This man continued to live in this declining place and to speak in the same negative tone, refusing for many years to buy a house there because everything was headed for destruction; eventually, I had the pleasure of seeing him pay five times more for a house than he could have bought it for when he first started his complaining.

I should have mentioned before, that, in the autumn of the preceding year, I had form'd most of my ingenious acquaintance into a club of mutual improvement, which was called the Junto;[54] we met on Friday evenings. The rules that I drew up required that every member, in his turn, should produce one or more queries on any point of Morals, Politics, or Natural Philosophy, to be discuss'd by the company; and once in three months produce and read an essay of his own writing, on any subject he pleased. Our debates were to be under the direction of a president, and to be conducted in the sincere spirit of inquiry after truth, without fondness for dispute, or desire of victory; and, to prevent warmth, all expressions of positiveness in opinions, or direct contradiction, were after some time made contraband, and prohibited under small pecuniary penalties.

I should have mentioned earlier that in the fall of the previous year, I gathered most of my clever friends into a club for mutual improvement called the Group;[54] we met on Friday evenings. The guidelines I created required that each member, in turn, present one or more questions on any topic related to morals, politics, or natural philosophy for the group to discuss; and once every three months, they had to produce and read an essay they've written on any subject they chose. Our discussions were to be led by a president and conducted in a genuine spirit of inquiry for truth, without a preference for argument or a desire to win; to avoid heated debates, any expressions of certainty in opinions or direct contradictions were eventually banned and prohibited under minor financial penalties.

The first members were Joseph Breintnal, a copyer of deeds for the scriveners, a good-natur'd, friendly middle-ag'd man, a great lover of poetry, reading all he could meet with, and writing some that was tolerable; very ingenious in many little Nicknackeries, and of sensible conversation.

The first members were Joseph Breintnal, a deed copier for the scriveners, a good-natured, friendly middle-aged man, a huge fan of poetry, reading everything he could find and writing some decent pieces himself; very skilled in various small crafts, and a good conversationalist.

Thomas Godfrey, a self-taught mathematician, great in his way, and afterward inventor of what is now called Hadley's Quadrant. But he knew little out of his way, and was not a pleasing companion; as, like most great mathematicians I have met with, he expected universal precision in everything said, or was forever denying or distinguishing upon trifles, to the disturbance of all conversation. He soon left us.

Thomas Godfrey, a self-taught mathematician who was impressive in his own right, later invented what we now call Hadley's Quadrant. However, he was not very knowledgeable outside his field and wasn't a great conversationalist; like many brilliant mathematicians I've encountered, he demanded absolute accuracy in everything said or would constantly argue over minor details, disrupting the flow of conversation. He left us shortly thereafter.

Nicholas Scull, a surveyor, afterwards surveyor-general, who lov'd books, and sometimes made a few verses.

Nicholas Scull, a surveyor who later became surveyor-general, loved books and occasionally wrote some poetry.

William Parsons, bred a shoemaker, but, loving reading, had acquir'd a considerable share of mathematics, which he first studied with a view to astrology, that he afterwards laught at it. He also became surveyor-general.

William Parsons was trained as a shoemaker, but due to his love of reading, he gained a significant understanding of mathematics, which he initially studied with the intention of pursuing astrology, only to later mock it. He also became the surveyor-general.

William Maugridge, a joiner, a most exquisite mechanic, and a solid, sensible man.

William Maugridge, a carpenter, a highly skilled craftsman, and a practical, reasonable man.

Hugh Meredith, Stephen Potts, and George Webb I have characteriz'd before.

Hugh Meredith, Stephen Potts, and George Webb I have described before.

Robert Grace, a young gentleman of some fortune, generous, lively, and witty; a lover of punning and of his friends.

Robert Grace, a young man with some wealth, is generous, lively, and witty; he loves making puns and cherishes his friends.

And William Coleman, then a merchant's clerk, about my age, who had the coolest, clearest head, the best heart, and the exactest morals of almost any man I ever met with. He became afterwards a merchant of great note, and one of our provincial judges. Our friendship continued without interruption to his death, upwards of forty years; and the club continued almost as long, and was the best school of philosophy, morality, and politics that then existed in the province; for our queries, which were read the week preceding their discussion, put us upon reading with attention upon the several subjects, that we might speak more to the purpose; and here, too, we acquired better habits of conversation, everything being studied in our rules which might prevent our disgusting each other. From hence the long continuance of the club, which I shall have frequent occasion to speak further of hereafter.

And William Coleman, who was a merchant's clerk at the time and about my age, had the sharpest mind, the kindest heart, and the most principled values of almost any man I ever met. He later became a well-known merchant and one of our provincial judges. Our friendship lasted without interruption until his death, for more than forty years; and the club lasted almost as long, serving as the best school of philosophy, morality, and politics that existed in the province. The questions we read the week before discussing them encouraged us to study the topics closely, so we could contribute meaningfully; and we also developed better conversation habits, with rules designed to prevent us from annoying one another. This is why the club lasted so long, which I will talk more about later.

But my giving this account of it here is to show something of the interest I had, everyone of these exerting themselves in recommending business to us. Breintnal particularly procur'd us from the Quakers the printing forty sheets of their history, the rest being to be done by Keimer; and upon this we work'd exceedingly hard, for the price was low. It was a folio, pro patria size, in pica, with long primer notes.[55] I compos'd of it a sheet a day, and Meredith worked it off at press; it was often eleven at night, and sometimes later, before I had finished my distribution for the next day's work, for the little jobbs sent in by our other friends now and then put us back. But so determin'd I was to continue doing a sheet a day of the folio, that one night, when, having impos'd[56] my forms, I thought my day's work over, one of them by accident was broken, and two pages reduced to pi,[57] I immediately distribut'd and composed it over again before I went to bed; and this industry, visible to our neighbors, began to give us character and credit; particularly, I was told, that mention being made of the new printing-office at the merchants' Every-night club, the general opinion was that it must fail, there being already two printers in the place, Keimer and Bradford; but Dr. Baird (whom you and I saw many years after at his native place, St. Andrew's in Scotland) gave a contrary opinion: "For the industry of that Franklin," says he, "is superior to anything I ever saw of the kind; I see him still at work when I go home from club, and he is at work again before his neighbors are out of bed." This struck the rest, and we soon after had offers from one of them to supply us with stationery; but as yet we did not chuse to engage in shop business.

But my reason for sharing this account is to highlight the interest I had, with everyone putting in effort to recommend work to us. Breintnal, in particular, secured from the Quakers the printing of forty sheets of their history, with the rest to be done by Keimer; and we worked really hard on this because the pay was low. It was a folio size, pro patria, in pica, with long primer notes.[55] I managed to complete a sheet a day, and Meredith printed it; often it was eleven at night, and sometimes even later, before I finished setting up for the next day’s work, as the little jobs from our other friends would occasionally slow us down. However, I was determined to continue doing a sheet a day of the folio, so one night when I thought I was done after setting up[56] my forms, one accidentally got broken, and two pages turned into gibberish,[57] but I quickly reset it and composed it again before going to bed; this hard work, noticeable to our neighbors, began to earn us a reputation and respect. In particular, I was told that when the new printing office was mentioned at the merchants' Every-night club, the general feeling was that we would fail since there were already two printers in town, Keimer and Bradford; but Dr. Baird (whom you and I saw many years later in his hometown, St. Andrew's in Scotland) had a different opinion: "The work ethic of that Franklin," he said, "is better than anything I’ve ever seen. I still see him working when I come home from the club, and he’s already at it again before his neighbors even get out of bed." This impression caught on with the others, and soon after, one of them offered to supply us with stationery; but we didn’t want to get involved in retail business yet.

I mention this industry the more particularly and the more freely, tho' it seems to be talking in my own praise, that those of my posterity, who shall read it, may know the use of that virtue, when they see its effects in my favour throughout this relation.

I bring up this industry specifically and openly, even though it might sound like I’m boasting, so that my descendants who read this will understand the value of that virtue when they recognize its positive impact on my story throughout this account.

George Webb, who had found a female friend that lent him wherewith to purchase his time of Keimer, now came to offer himself as a journeyman to us. We could not then employ him; but I foolishly let him know as a secret that I soon intended to begin a newspaper, and might then have work for him. My hopes of success, as I told him, were founded on this, that the then only newspaper, printed by Bradford, was a paltry thing, wretchedly manag'd, no way entertaining, and yet was profitable to him; I therefore thought a good paper would scarcely fail of good encouragement. I requested Webb not to mention it; but he told it to Keimer, who immediately, to be beforehand with me, published proposals for printing one himself, on which Webb was to be employ'd. I resented this; and, to counteract them, as I could not yet begin our paper, I wrote several pieces of entertainment for Bradford's paper, under the title of the Busy Body, which Breintnal continu'd some months. By this means the attention of the publick was fixed on that paper, and Keimer's proposals, which we burlesqu'd and ridicul'd, were disregarded. He began his paper, however, and, after carrying it on three quarters of a year, with at most only ninety subscribers, he offered it to me for a trifle; and I, having been ready some time to go on with it, took it in hand directly; and it prov'd in a few years extremely profitable to me.

George Webb, who had found a female friend who lent him enough money to buy his time from Keimer, came to offer himself as a journeyman to us. We couldn't employ him at that time, but I stupidly let him in on a secret that I planned to start a newspaper soon and might need his help. I told him my hopes for success were based on the fact that the only newspaper at the time, printed by Bradford, was a terrible, poorly managed publication that was not entertaining at all, yet still made money for him. So, I thought a decent paper would definitely attract support. I asked Webb not to mention it, but he told Keimer, who immediately jumped ahead of me and published proposals to start his own paper, using Webb for the work. I was angry about this, and since I couldn't start our paper yet, I wrote several entertaining pieces for Bradford's paper under the title of the Busybody, which Breintnal continued for a few months. This helped draw public attention to that paper, and Keimer's proposals, which we mocked and ridiculed, were ignored. However, he began his paper, and after running it for three quarters of a year with at most only ninety subscribers, he offered it to me for a very low price; having been ready for some time to take it over, I jumped at the chance and it turned out to be extremely profitable for me in just a few years.

I perceive that I am apt to speak in the singular number, though our partnership still continu'd; the reason may be that, in fact, the whole management of the business lay upon me. Meredith was no compositor, a poor pressman, and seldom sober. My friends lamented my connection with him, but I was to make the best of it.

I realize that I tend to speak in the first person, even though we’re still partners; the reason might be that I was really the one handling everything. Meredith wasn’t a typesetter, was a terrible printer, and was rarely sober. My friends worried about my association with him, but I just had to make the best of it.

I see him still at work when I go home from club
"I see him still at work when I go home from club"

Our first papers made a quite different appearance from any before in the province; a better type, and better printed; but some spirited remarks of my writing, on the dispute then going on between Governor Burnet and the Massachusetts Assembly, struck the principal people, occasioned the paper and the manager of it to be much talk'd of, and in a few weeks brought them all to be our subscribers.

Our first papers looked quite different from anything else in the area; they had a better format and better printing. However, some bold comments in my writing about the ongoing dispute between Governor Burnet and the Massachusetts Assembly caught the attention of the prominent figures, leading to a lot of chatter about the paper and its editor. Within a few weeks, they all became our subscribers.

Their example was follow'd by many, and our number went on growing continually. This was one of the first good effects of my having learnt a little to scribble; another was, that the leading men, seeing a newspaper now in the hands of one who could also handle a pen, thought it convenient to oblige and encourage me. Bradford still printed the votes, and laws, and other publick business. He had printed an address of the House to the governor, in a coarse, blundering manner; we reprinted it elegantly and correctly, and sent one to every member. They were sensible of the difference: it strengthened the hands of our friends in the House, and they voted us their printers for the year ensuing.

Their example was followed by many, and our numbers kept growing steadily. This was one of the first positive outcomes of my having learned to write a little; another was that the leading figures, seeing a newspaper now in the hands of someone who could also write well, found it helpful to support and encourage me. Bradford still printed the votes, laws, and other public matters. He had printed an address from the House to the governor in a rough, clumsy way; we reprinted it elegantly and correctly and sent one to every member. They noticed the difference: it empowered our allies in the House, and they appointed us as their printers for the coming year.

Among my friends in the House I must not forget Mr. Hamilton, before mentioned, who was then returned from England, and had a seat in it. He interested himself for me strongly in that instance, as he did in many others afterward, continuing his patronage till his death.[58]

Among my friends in the House, I can't forget Mr. Hamilton, who I mentioned earlier. He had just returned from England and was a member of it. He really supported me during that time, as he did in many other instances later on, and he continued to be my advocate until his death.[58]

Mr. Vernon, about this time, put me in mind of the debt I ow'd him, but did not press me. I wrote him an ingenuous letter of acknowledgment, crav'd his forbearance a little longer, which he allow'd me, and as soon as I was able, I paid the principal with interest, and many thanks; so that erratum was in some degree corrected.

Mr. Vernon, around this time, reminded me of the debt I owed him, but he didn’t push me. I wrote him a sincere letter acknowledging it, asking for a little more patience, which he granted. As soon as I was able, I paid back the principal with interest and many thanks; so that mistake was, in some way, fixed.

But now another difficulty came upon me which I had never the least reason to expect. Mr. Meredith's father, who was to have paid for our printing-house, according to the expectations given me, was able to advance only one hundred pounds currency, which had been paid; and a hundred more was due to the merchant, who grew impatient, and su'd us all. We gave bail, but saw that, if the money could not be rais'd in time, the suit must soon come to a judgment and execution, and our hopeful prospects must, with us, be ruined, as the press and letters must be sold for payment, perhaps at half price.

But now another problem came up that I never expected at all. Mr. Meredith's father, who was supposed to cover the costs of our printing press, could only come up with one hundred pounds in cash, which had already been paid. A hundred more was owed to the merchant, who was getting impatient and sued us all. We posted bail, but we knew that if we couldn't raise the money in time, the lawsuit would soon reach a judgment and execution, and our promising prospects would be ruined, as the press and types would have to be sold off to pay the debt, likely at half the price.

In this distress two true friends, whose kindness I have never forgotten, nor ever shall forget while I can remember any thing, came to me separately, unknown to each other, and, without any application from me, offering each of them to advance me all the money that should be necessary to enable me to take the whole business upon myself, if that should be practicable; but they did not like my continuing the partnership with Meredith, who, as they said, was often seen drunk in the streets, and playing at low games in alehouses, much to our discredit. These two friends were William Coleman and Robert Grace. I told them I could not propose a separation while any prospect remain'd of the Meredith's fulfilling their part of our agreement, because I thought myself under great obligations to them for what they had done, and would do if they could; but, if they finally fail'd in their performance, and our partnership must be dissolv'd, I should then think myself at liberty to accept the assistance of my friends.

In this tough time, two true friends, whose kindness I'll never forget, came to me separately, without knowing each other, and, without me asking, each offered to lend me all the money I would need to take on the whole business myself if that was possible. However, they didn't like the idea of me continuing the partnership with Meredith, who, as they said, was often seen drunk in the streets and playing low-stakes games in taverns, which reflected poorly on us. These two friends were William Coleman and Robert Grace. I told them I couldn't suggest a separation as long as there was any chance of Meredith fulfilling our agreement because I felt I owed them a lot for what they had done, and would do if they could. But if they ultimately failed to follow through and we had to dissolve the partnership, then I would feel free to accept my friends' help.

Thus the matter rested for some time, when I said to my partner, "Perhaps your father is dissatisfied at the part you have undertaken in this affair of ours, and is unwilling to advance for you and me what he would for you alone. If that is the case, tell me, and I will resign the whole to you, and go about my business." "No," said he, "my father has really been disappointed, and is really unable; and I am unwilling to distress him farther. I see this is a business I am not fit for. I was bred a farmer, and it was a folly in me to come to town, and put myself, at thirty years of age, an apprentice to learn a new trade. Many of our Welsh people are going to settle in North Carolina, where land is cheap. I am inclin'd to go with them, and follow my old employment. You may find friends to assist you. If you will take the debts of the company upon you; return to my father the hundred pounds he has advanced; pay my little personal debts, and give me thirty pounds and a new saddle, I will relinquish the partnership, and leave the whole in your hands." I agreed to this proposal: it was drawn up in writing, sign'd, and seal'd immediately. I gave him what he demanded, and he went soon after to Carolina, from whence he sent me next year two long letters, containing the best account that had been given of that country, the climate, the soil, husbandry, etc., for in those matters he was very judicious. I printed them in the papers, and they gave great satisfaction to the publick.

So the situation sat for a while, when I said to my partner, "Maybe your dad is unhappy with the role you’ve taken in our project and isn’t willing to support it the way he would if it was just for you. If that’s the case, let me know, and I’ll step back and go on with my life." "No," he said, "my dad really is disappointed and genuinely can't help. I don’t want to stress him out more. I realize this is not the right business for me. I grew up as a farmer, and it was a mistake for me to come to the city and, at thirty, become an apprentice to learn a new trade. A lot of our Welsh people are moving to North Carolina, where land is cheap. I’m thinking of going with them to continue my old work. You can find people to help you. If you’ll take on the debts of the company, return the hundred pounds my dad lent you, settle my small personal debts, and give me thirty pounds and a new saddle, I’ll give up the partnership and leave everything in your hands." I agreed to his proposal: it was put in writing, signed, and sealed right away. I gave him what he asked for, and soon after, he went to Carolina, from where he sent me two lengthy letters the following year, giving the best account of that region, the climate, the soil, farming, etc., because he was very knowledgeable about those topics. I published them in the newspapers, and they were well received by the public.

As soon as he was gone, I recurr'd to my two friends; and because I would not give an unkind preference to either, I took half of what each had offered and I wanted of one, and half of the other; paid off the company's debts, and went on with the business in my own name, advertising that the partnership was dissolved. I think this was in or about the year 1729.

As soon as he left, I went back to my two friends; and since I didn't want to show any favoritism to either of them, I took half of what each had offered and split what I needed from one and half from the other. I settled the company's debts and continued running the business in my name, announcing that the partnership was ended. I believe this was around the year 1729.

[50] "Not found in the manuscript journal, which was left among Franklin's papers."—Bigelow.

[50] "Not found in the manuscript journal, which was left among Franklin's papers."—Bigelow.

[51] A crimp was the agent of a shipping company. Crimps were sometimes employed to decoy men into such service as is here mentioned.

[51] A crimp was an agent for a shipping company. Crimps were sometimes used to trick men into the type of service mentioned here.

[52] The creed of an eighteenth century theological sect which, while believing in God, refused to credit the possibility of miracles and to acknowledge the validity of revelation.

[52] The belief system of an eighteenth-century religious group that, while believing in God, rejected the idea of miracles and did not accept the validity of revelations.

[53] A great English poet, dramatist, and critic (1631-1700). The lines are inaccurately quoted from Dryden's Œdipus, Act III, Scene I, line 293.

[53] A renowned English poet, playwright, and critic (1631-1700). The lines are quoted incorrectly from Dryden's Œdipus, Act III, Scene I, line 293.

[54] A Spanish term meaning a combination for political intrigue; here a club or society.

[54] A Spanish term meaning a mix of political scheming; here referring to a club or society.

[55] A sheet 8-1/2 by 13-1/2 inches, having the words pro patria in translucent letters in the body of the paper. Pica—a size of type; as, A B C D: Long Primer—a smaller size of type; as, A B C D.

[55] A sheet measuring 8.5 by 13.5 inches, featuring the words pro patria in clear letters on the paper. Pica—a type size; for example, A B C D: Long Primer—a smaller type size; for instance, A B C D.

[56] To arrange and lock up pages or columns of type in a rectangular iron frame, ready for printing.

[56] To set up and secure pages or columns of text in a rectangular iron frame, prepared for printing.

[57] Reduced to complete disorder.

Reduced to total chaos.

[58] I got his son once £500.—Marg. note.

[58] I received £500 from his son once.—Marg. note.


VIII

BUSINESS SUCCESS AND FIRST PUBLIC SERVICE

block-aBOUT this time there was a cry among the people for more paper money, only fifteen thousand pounds being extant in the province, and that soon to be sunk.[59] The wealthy inhabitants oppos'd any addition, being against all paper currency, from an apprehension that it would depreciate, as it had done in New England, to the prejudice of all creditors. We had discuss'd this point in our Junto, where I was on the side of an addition, being persuaded that the first small sum struck in 1723 had done much good by increasing the trade, employment, and number of inhabitants in the province, since I now saw all the old houses inhabited, and many new ones building: whereas I remembered well, that when I first walk'd about the streets of Philadelphia, eating my roll, I saw most of the houses in Walnut Street, between Second and Front streets,[60] with bills on their doors, "To be let"; and many likewise in Chestnut-street and other streets, which made me then think the inhabitants of the city were deserting it one after another.

block-aAround this time, there was a demand among the people for more paper money, as there were only fifteen thousand pounds available in the province, and that would soon be depleted.[59] The wealthy residents opposed any increase, as they were against all paper currency, fearing it would lose value, similar to what had happened in New England, harming all creditors. We had discussed this topic in our Junto, where I supported the increase, believing that the initial small amount issued in 1723 had greatly benefited trade, created jobs, and increased the population in the province. I noticed that all the old houses were occupied and many new ones were being built. I remembered when I first walked around the streets of Philadelphia, munching on my roll, seeing most of the houses on Walnut Street between Second and Front streets,[60] with "For Rent" signs on their doors, and many others in Chestnut Street and other areas, which made me think at the time that the city's residents were leaving one after another.

Our debates possess'd me so fully of the subject, that I wrote and printed an anonymous pamphlet on it, entitled "The Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency." It was well receiv'd by the common people in general; but the rich men dislik'd it, for it increas'd and strengthen'd the clamor for more money, and they happening to have no writers among them that were able to answer it, their opposition slacken'd, and the point was carried by a majority in the House. My friends there, who conceiv'd I had been of some service, thought fit to reward me by employing me in printing the money; a very profitable jobb and a great help to me. This was another advantage gain'd by my being able to write.

Our discussions had me so engaged with the topic that I wrote and published an anonymous pamphlet about it, titled "The Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency." It was well-received by the general public, but wealthy individuals didn’t like it because it fueled the demand for more money. Since they didn’t have any writers among them who could counter it, their opposition weakened, and the issue was settled with a majority in the House. My friends there, who believed I had been helpful, decided to reward me by hiring me to print the money—a very profitable job and a significant help to me. This was another benefit gained from my writing skills.

The utility of this currency became by time and experience so evident as never afterwards to be much disputed; so that it grew soon to fifty-five thousand pounds, and in 1739 to eighty thousand pounds, since which it arose during war to upwards of three hundred and fifty thousand pounds, trade, building, and inhabitants all the while increasing, tho' I now think there are limits beyond which the quantity may be hurtful.[61]

The usefulness of this currency became so clear over time and with experience that it was hardly ever questioned again; it quickly grew to fifty-five thousand pounds, then to eighty thousand pounds in 1739, and during the war it rose to over three hundred and fifty thousand pounds, all while trade, construction, and the population were increasing. However, I now believe there are limits beyond which the amount could be harmful.[61]

I soon after obtain'd, thro' my friend Hamilton, the printing of the Newcastle paper money, another profitable jobb as I then thought it; small things appearing great to those in small circumstances; and these, to me, were really great advantages, as they were great encouragements. He procured for me, also, the printing of the laws and votes of that government, which continu'd in my hands as long as I follow'd the business.

I soon got, through my friend Hamilton, the job of printing the Newcastle paper money, which I thought was another profitable opportunity; small things seem significant to those in modest situations; and these were truly great advantages for me, as they offered a lot of encouragement. He also arranged for me to print the laws and votes of that government, which I continued to handle for as long as I was in that line of work.

I now open'd a little stationer's shop. I had in it blanks of all sorts, the correctest that ever appear'd among us, being assisted in that by my friend Breintnal. I had also paper, parchment, chapmen's books, etc. One Whitemash, a compositor I had known in London, an excellent workman, now came to me, and work'd with me constantly and diligently; and I took an apprentice, the son of Aquilla Rose.

I opened a small stationery shop. I had all kinds of stationery, the best quality you could find, with help from my friend Breintnal. I also had paper, parchment, account books, and more. A typesetter named Whitemash, whom I had known in London and who was a great worker, joined me and worked with me consistently and hard; and I took on an apprentice, the son of Aquilla Rose.

I was under for the printing-house. In order to secure my credit and character as a tradesman, I took care not only to be in reality industrious and frugal, but to avoid all appearances to the contrary. I drest plainly; I was seen at no places of idle diversion. I never went out a fishing or shooting; a book, indeed, sometimes debauch'd me from my work, but that was seldom, snug, and gave no scandal; and, to show that I was not above my business, I sometimes brought home the paper I purchas'd at the stores thro' the streets on a wheelbarrow. Thus being esteem'd an industrious, thriving young man, and paying duly for what I bought, the merchants who imported stationery solicited my custom; others proposed supplying me with books, and I went on swimmingly. In the meantime, Keimer's credit and business declining daily, he was at last forc'd to sell his printing-house to satisfy his creditors. He went to Barbadoes, and there lived some years in very poor circumstances.

I was working at the printing house. To protect my reputation and credibility as a tradesman, I made sure not only to be genuinely hardworking and thrifty but also to avoid any appearances that suggested otherwise. I dressed simply and didn’t frequent places of entertainment. I never went fishing or hunting; although a book sometimes distracted me from my work, it was rare, discreet, and caused no gossip. To show that I was committed to my work, I sometimes carried the paper I bought from the stores through the streets in a wheelbarrow. Being seen as a diligent, successful young man and paying regularly for what I purchased, the merchants who imported stationery started seeking my business; others offered to supply me with books, and I was doing well. Meanwhile, Keimer’s credit and business continued to decline, and he eventually had to sell his printing house to settle his debts. He moved to Barbados and lived there for several years under very poor conditions.

I sometimes brought home the paper I purchas'd at the stores thro' the streets on a wheelbarrow

His apprentice, David Harry, whom I had instructed while I work'd with him, set up in his place at Philadelphia, having bought his materials. I was at first apprehensive of a powerful rival in Harry, as his friends were very able, and had a good deal of interest. I therefore propos'd a partnership to him, which he, fortunately for me, rejected with scorn. He was very proud, dress'd like a gentleman, liv'd expensively, took much diversion and pleasure abroad, ran in debt, and neglected his business; upon which, all business left him; and, finding nothing to do, he followed Keimer to Barbadoes, taking the printing-house with him. There this apprentice employ'd his former master as a journeyman; they quarrell'd often; Harry went continually behindhand, and at length was forc'd to sell his types and return to his country work in Pennsylvania. The person that bought them employ'd Keimer to use them, but in a few years he died.

His apprentice, David Harry, whom I had trained while I worked with him, set up shop in Philadelphia after buying his materials. At first, I was worried that Harry would be a strong competitor since his friends were quite capable and had considerable influence. So, I proposed a partnership to him, which he, fortunately for me, rejected with disdain. He was very proud, dressed like a gentleman, lived extravagantly, enjoyed various pleasures, got into debt, and neglected his business; as a result, all business dried up for him. With nothing left to do, he followed Keimer to Barbados, taking the printing house with him. There, this apprentice employed his former master as a journeyman; they often quarreled, and Harry continually fell behind financially, eventually being forced to sell his types and return to his work in Pennsylvania. The person who bought them hired Keimer to use them, but he died a few years later.

There remained now no competitor with me at Philadelphia but the old one, Bradford; who was rich and easy, did a little printing now and then by straggling hands, but was not very anxious about the business. However, as he kept the post-office, it was imagined he had better opportunities of obtaining news; his paper was thought a better distributer of advertisements than mine, and therefore had many more, which was a profitable thing to him, and a disadvantage to me; for, tho' I did indeed receive and send papers by the post, yet the publick opinion was otherwise, for what I did send was by bribing the riders, who took them privately, Bradford being unkind enough to forbid it, which occasion'd some resentment on my part; and I thought so meanly of him for it, that, when I afterward came into his situation, I took care never to imitate it.

There were no competitors left for me in Philadelphia except for the old rival, Bradford. He was wealthy and relaxed, doing some printing now and then with help from various workers, but he wasn't very invested in the business. Still, since he ran the post office, people thought he had better access to news. His paper was considered a better platform for advertisements than mine, so he had many more ads, which was profitable for him and a disadvantage for me. Although I did send and receive papers through the post, public opinion was different. What I sent was through bribing the carriers who took them secretly, since Bradford unfairly forbade it, which made me resent him. I thought so poorly of him for that that when I later found myself in his position, I made sure not to follow his example.

I had hitherto continu'd to board with Godfrey, who lived in part of my house with his wife and children, and had one side of the shop for his glazier's business, tho' he worked little, being always absorbed in his mathematics. Mrs. Godfrey projected a match for me with a relation's daughter, took opportunities of bringing us often together, till a serious courtship on my part ensu'd, the girl being in herself very deserving. The old folks encourag'd me by continual invitations to supper, and by leaving us together, till at length it was time to explain. Mrs. Godfrey manag'd our little treaty. I let her know that I expected as much money with their daughter as would pay off my remaining debt for the printing-house, which I believe was not then above a hundred pounds. She brought me word they had no such sum to spare; I said they might mortgage their house in the loan-office. The answer to this, after some days, was, that they did not approve the match; that, on inquiry of Bradford, they had been informed the printing business was not a profitable one; the types would soon be worn out, and more wanted; that S. Keimer and D. Harry had failed one after the other, and I should probably soon follow them; and, therefore, I was forbidden the house, and the daughter shut up.

I had been living with Godfrey, who shared part of my house with his wife and kids, and used one side of the shop for his glazier business, even though he hardly worked because he was always absorbed in his math studies. Mrs. Godfrey wanted me to date a relative's daughter and kept finding ways to bring us together until I became seriously interested in her, as she was quite deserving on her own. The older folks encouraged me with constant dinner invitations and by leaving us alone together until it was finally time to talk seriously. Mrs. Godfrey handled our little arrangement for me. I told her I expected a dowry that would cover my remaining debt on the printing house, which I believed was around a hundred pounds. She informed me that they didn’t have that kind of money available; I suggested they could mortgage their house at the loan office. After a few days, the reply was that they did not approve of the match; upon asking Bradford, they had found out that the printing business wasn’t profitable, the types would wear out quickly and more would be needed; that S. Keimer and D. Harry had both failed, and I would probably follow in their footsteps; therefore, I was banned from the house, and the daughter was kept away from me.

Whether this was a real change of sentiment or only artifice, on a supposition of our being too far engaged in affection to retract, and therefore that we should steal a marriage, which would leave them at liberty to give or withhold what they pleas'd, I know not; but I suspected the latter, resented it, and went no more. Mrs. Godfrey brought me afterward some more favorable accounts of their disposition, and would have drawn me on again; but I declared absolutely my resolution to have nothing more to do with that family. This was resented by the Godfreys; we differed, and they removed, leaving me the whole house, and I resolved to take no more inmates.

Whether this was a genuine change of heart or just a tactic, based on the idea that we were too invested in our feelings to back out, and that we would proceed with a secret marriage, leaving them free to choose what they wanted, I can't say; but I suspected it was the latter, I took offense, and I cut off contact. Mrs. Godfrey later shared some more positive updates about their attitude and tried to persuade me to return; however, I firmly stated that I wanted nothing more to do with that family. The Godfreys were upset by this; we had a disagreement, and they moved out, leaving me with the entire house, and I decided not to take in any more tenants.

But this affair having turned my thoughts to marriage, I look'd round me and made overtures of acquaintance in other places; but soon found that, the business of a printer being generally thought a poor one, I was not to expect money with a wife, unless with such a one as I should not otherwise think agreeable. A friendly correspondence as neighbours and old acquaintances had continued between me and Mrs. Read's family, who all had a regard for me from the time of my first lodging in their house. I was often invited there and consulted in their affairs, wherein I sometimes was of service. I piti'd poor Miss Read's unfortunate situation, who was generally dejected, seldom chearful, and avoided company. I considered my giddiness and inconstancy when in London as in a great degree the cause of her unhappiness, tho' the mother was good enough to think the fault more her own than mine, as she had prevented our marrying before I went thither, and persuaded the other match in my absence. Our mutual affection was revived, but there were now great objections to our union. The match was indeed looked upon as invalid, a preceding wife being said to be living in England; but this could not easily be prov'd, because of the distance; and, tho' there was a report of his death, it was not certain. Then, tho' it should be true, he had left many debts, which his successor might be call'd upon to pay. We ventured, however, over all these difficulties, and I took her to wife, September 1st, 1730. None of the inconveniences happened that we had apprehended; she proved a good and faithful helpmate,[62] assisted me much by attending the shop; we throve together, and have ever mutually endeavour'd to make each other happy. Thus I corrected that great erratum as well as I could.

But this situation got me thinking about marriage, so I looked around and tried to meet people elsewhere. I quickly realized that because being a printer is usually seen as a low-paying job, I shouldn’t expect to find a wife who would bring in money unless I settled for someone I wouldn’t really like. I kept a friendly correspondence with Mrs. Read's family, who had always liked me since I first stayed in their home. I was frequently invited over and consulted on their matters, where I was sometimes able to help. I felt sorry for Miss Read’s unfortunate situation; she was usually downcast, rarely cheerful, and shied away from social gatherings. I thought my reckless behavior in London contributed a lot to her unhappiness, although her mother was kind enough to believe the fault was more hers than mine since she had stopped us from marrying before I left and encouraged another match while I was away. Our feelings for each other reignited, but there were now significant obstacles to our being together. This match was seen as invalid since someone claimed my previous wife was still alive in England; however, it was hard to prove because she was so far away. Even though there were rumors of her death, it was uncertain. Plus, if it turned out to be true, she had left behind many debts that I could be held responsible for. Nonetheless, we decided to face these challenges, and I married her on September 1st, 1730. None of the problems we feared came to pass; she turned out to be a good and loyal partner, helping me a lot by working in the shop. We prospered together and have always tried to make each other happy. Thus, I corrected that significant mistake as best as I could.

About this time, our club meeting, not at a tavern, but in a little room of Mr. Grace's, set apart for that purpose, a proposition was made by me, that, since our books were often referr'd to in our disquisitions upon the queries, it might be convenient to us to have them altogether where we met, that upon occasion they might be consulted; and by thus clubbing our books to a common library, we should, while we lik'd to keep them together, have each of us the advantage of using the books of all the other members, which would be nearly as beneficial as if each owned the whole. It was lik'd and agreed to, and we fill'd one end of the room with such books as we could best spare. The number was not so great as we expected; and tho' they had been of great use, yet some inconveniences occurring for want of due care of them, the collection, after about a year, was separated, and each took his books home again.

Around this time, our club meeting, held not at a tavern but in a small room of Mr. Grace's designated for that purpose, I proposed that since we often referred to our books during our discussions on various topics, it would be convenient to have all of them in one place where we gathered so we could consult them as needed. By creating a shared library, we would not only keep the books together but also benefit from using each other's books, which would be almost as advantageous as owning the entire collection ourselves. The idea was well-received and agreed upon, and we filled one end of the room with the books we could spare. The number of books was not as large as we expected; although they had been very useful, some issues arose due to a lack of proper care for them, and after about a year, the collection was disbanded, and everyone took their books home again.

And now I set on foot my first project of a public nature, that for a subscription library. I drew up the proposals, got them put into form by our great scrivener, Brockden, and, by the help of my friends in the Junto, procured fifty subscribers of forty shillings each to begin with, and ten shillings a year for fifty years, the term our company was to continue. We afterwards obtain'd a charter, the company being increased to one hundred: this was the mother of all the North American subscription libraries, now so numerous. It is become a great thing itself, and continually increasing. These libraries have improved the general conversation of the Americans, made the common tradesmen and farmers as intelligent as most gentlemen from other countries, and perhaps have contributed in some degree to the stand so generally made throughout the colonies in defense of their privileges.[63]

And now I launched my first public project, which was for a subscription library. I wrote up the proposals, got them formatted by our talented scrivener, Brockden, and, with the help of my friends in the Junto, secured fifty subscribers at forty shillings each to start, and ten shillings a year for the next fifty years, which was the duration our company was set to last. We later obtained a charter, and the company grew to one hundred members; this was the first of all the subscription libraries in North America, which are now very common. It has become a significant entity and keeps growing. These libraries have enhanced the overall conversation among Americans, making ordinary tradespeople and farmers just as knowledgeable as most gentlemen from other countries, and perhaps have played a role in the widespread resistance throughout the colonies in defense of their rights.[63]

Mem°. Thus far was written with the intention express'd in the beginning and therefore contains several little family anecdotes of no importance to others. What follows was written many years after in compliance with the advice contain'd in these letters, and accordingly intended for the public. The affairs of the Revolution occasion'd the interruption.[64]

Mem°. So far, this was written with the purpose stated at the beginning and includes several small family stories that mean little to anyone else. What comes next was written many years later, following the advice in these letters, and is meant for the general public. The events of the Revolution caused the delay.[64]

[Continuation of the Account of my Life, begun at Passy, near Paris, 1784.]

[Continuation of the Account of my Life, begun at Passy, near Paris, 1784.]

It is some time since I receiv'd the above letters, but I have been too busy till now to think of complying with the request they contain. It might, too, be much better done if I were at home among my papers, which would aid my memory, and help to ascertain dates; but my return being uncertain, and having just now a little leisure, I will endeavour to recollect and write what I can; if I live to get home, it may there be corrected and improv'd.

It’s been a while since I received those letters, but I’ve been too busy until now to think about fulfilling their request. It would probably be much better if I were at home with my papers, which would help jog my memory and clarify dates. However, since my return is uncertain and I currently have a bit of free time, I’ll try to remember and write down what I can. If I make it back home, I can refine and improve it there.

Not having any copy here of what is already written, I know not whether an account is given of the means I used to establish the Philadelphia public library, which, from a small beginning, is now become so considerable, though I remember to have come down to near the time of that transaction (1730). I will therefore begin here with an account of it, which may be struck out if found to have been already given.

Not having a copy of what’s already written, I’m not sure if there’s an explanation of how I set up the Philadelphia public library, which, starting from a small beginning, has become quite significant. I remember coming down to around the time of that event (1730). So, I’ll start here with an account of it, which can be removed if it turns out that it’s already been provided.

At the time I establish'd myself in Pennsylvania, there was not a good bookseller's shop in any of the colonies to the southward of Boston. In New York and Philad'a the printers were indeed stationers; they sold only paper, etc., almanacs, ballads, and a few common school-books. Those who lov'd reading were obliged to send for their books from England; the members of the Junto had each a few. We had left the alehouse, where we first met, and hired a room to hold our club in. I propos'd that we should all of us bring our books to that room, where they would not only be ready to consult in our conferences, but become a common benefit, each of us being at liberty to borrow such as he wish'd to read at home. This was accordingly done, and for some time contented us.

When I settled in Pennsylvania, there wasn't a good bookstore in any of the colonies south of Boston. In New York and Philadelphia, the printers were basically stationers; they only sold paper, almanacs, ballads, and a few basic schoolbooks. Those who loved reading had to order their books from England; each member of the Junto had a few. We had moved on from the tavern where we first met and rented a room for our club. I suggested that we all bring our books to that room, so they would not only be easy to refer to during our meetings but also be a shared resource, with each of us free to borrow any book we wanted to read at home. This was done, and it satisfied us for a while.

Finding the advantage of this little collection, I propos'd to render the benefit from books more common, by commencing a public subscription library. I drew a sketch of the plan and rules that would be necessary, and got a skilful conveyancer, Mr. Charles Brockden, to put the whole in form of articles of agreement to be subscribed, by which each subscriber engag'd to pay a certain sum down for the first purchase of books, and an annual contribution for increasing them. So few were the readers at that time in Philadelphia, and the majority of us so poor, that I was not able, with great industry, to find more than fifty persons, mostly young tradesmen, willing to pay down for this purpose forty shillings each, and ten shillings per annum. On this little fund we began. The books were imported; the library was opened one day in the week for lending to the subscribers, on their promissory notes to pay double the value if not duly returned. The institution soon manifested its utility, was imitated by other towns, and in other provinces. The libraries were augmented by donations; reading became fashionable; and our people, having no publick amusements to divert their attention from study, became better acquainted with books, and in a few years were observ'd by strangers to be better instructed and more intelligent than people of the same rank generally are in other countries.

Recognizing the value of this small collection, I proposed to make the benefits of books more accessible by starting a public subscription library. I drafted a plan and rules that would be necessary, and enlisted a skilled legal expert, Mr. Charles Brockden, to create the necessary articles of agreement for subscribers. Each subscriber agreed to pay a set amount upfront for the initial purchase of books, plus an annual contribution to expand the collection. At that time in Philadelphia, there were very few readers, and most of us were quite poor, so I managed, through a lot of effort, to find only about fifty people, mostly young tradesmen, who were willing to pay forty shillings each upfront and ten shillings a year. This small fund allowed us to get started. The books were imported, and the library was opened one day a week for subscribers to borrow books on their promise to pay double the value if they were not returned on time. The institution quickly showed its usefulness and was copied by other towns and provinces. The libraries grew with donations; reading became popular; and since our community had no public entertainment to distract us from studying, people became more familiar with books. In just a few years, visitors noted that we were better educated and more informed than people of the same social class in other countries.

When we were about to sign the above mentioned articles, which were to be binding on us, our heirs, etc., for fifty years, Mr. Brockden, the scrivener, said to us, "You are young men, but it is scarcely probable that any of you will live to see the expiration of the term fix'd in the instrument." A number of us, however, are yet living; but the instrument was after a few years rendered null by a charter that incorporated and gave perpetuity to the company.

When we were about to sign the articles mentioned above, which would be binding on us, our heirs, and so on, for fifty years, Mr. Brockden, the notary, said to us, "You’re young men, but it's unlikely that any of you will live to see the end of the term set in this document." A number of us are still alive, but the document was made null and void after a few years by a charter that incorporated and granted permanence to the company.

The objections and reluctances I met with in soliciting the subscriptions, made me soon feel the impropriety of presenting one's self as the proposer of any useful project, that might be suppos'd to raise one's reputation in the smallest degree above that of one's neighbours, when one has need of their assistance to accomplish that project. I therefore put myself as much as I could out of sight, and stated it as a scheme of a number of friends, who had requested me to go about and propose it to such as they thought lovers of reading. In this way my affair went on more smoothly, and I ever after practis'd it on such occasions; and, from my frequent successes, can heartily recommend it. The present little sacrifice of your vanity will afterwards be amply repaid. If it remains a while uncertain to whom the merit belongs, someone more vain than yourself will be encouraged to claim it, and then even envy will be disposed to do you justice by plucking those assumed feathers, and restoring them to their right owner.

The objections and hesitations I faced while trying to get subscriptions made me quickly realize how inappropriate it is to present yourself as the person leading any useful project if it seems like it could elevate your reputation even slightly above that of your neighbors, especially when you need their help to make that project happen. So, I did my best to stay out of the spotlight and framed it as a plan from a group of friends who asked me to approach people they thought would be interested in reading. With this approach, things went much smoother, and I've since used it on similar occasions; based on my many successes, I can genuinely recommend it. The small sacrifice of your pride will be more than rewarded later. If it's uncertain for a while who deserves the credit, someone more vain than you might be tempted to take it for themselves, and even envy will eventually come to your defense by stripping those borrowed feathers away and returning them to their rightful owner.

This library afforded me the means of improvement by constant study, for which I set apart an hour or two each day, and thus repair'd in some degree the loss of the learned education my father once intended for me. Reading was the only amusement I allow'd myself. I spent no time in taverns, games, or frolicks of any kind; and my industry in my business continu'd as indefatigable as it was necessary. I was indebted for my printing-house; I had a young family coming on to be educated, and I had to contend with for business two printers, who were established in the place before me. My circumstances, however, grew daily easier. My original habits of frugality continuing, and my father having, among his instructions to me when a boy, frequently repeated a proverb of Solomon, "Seest thou a man diligent in his calling, he shall stand before kings, he shall not stand before mean men," I from thence considered industry as a means of obtaining wealth and distinction, which encourag'd me, tho' I did not think that I should ever literally stand before kings, which, however, has since happened; for I have stood before five, and even had the honor of sitting down with one, the King of Denmark, to dinner.

This library gave me the opportunity to improve myself through constant study, so I set aside an hour or two each day for that purpose, helping to make up for the loss of the formal education my father had originally planned for me. Reading was the only entertainment I allowed myself. I didn’t spend time in bars, playing games, or engaging in any kind of frivolity; my commitment to my work remained as tireless as it needed to be. I was in debt for my printing business, I had a young family to support with their education, and I had to compete with two established printers in the area. However, my situation gradually improved. I maintained my original habits of frugality, and my father often reminded me of a saying from Solomon when I was a boy: "If you see a man diligent in his work, he will stand before kings; he won't stand before unknown people." This led me to view hard work as a way to gain wealth and recognition, which motivated me, even though I never thought I would literally stand before kings; yet, it has happened—I have stood before five and even had the honor of dining with one, the King of Denmark.

We have an English proverb that says, "He that would thrive, must ask his wife." It was lucky for me that I had one as much dispos'd to industry and frugality as myself. She assisted me chearfully in my business, folding and stitching pamphlets, tending shop, purchasing old linen rags for the paper-makers, etc., etc. We kept no idle servants, our table was plain and simple, our furniture of the cheapest. For instance, my breakfast was a long time break and milk (no tea), and I ate it out of a twopenny earthen porringer, with a pewter spoon. But mark how luxury will enter families, and make a progress, in spite of principle: being call'd one morning to breakfast, I found it in a China bowl, with a spoon of silver! They had been bought for me without my knowledge by my wife, and had cost her the enormous sum of three-and-twenty shillings, for which she had no other excuse or apology to make, but that she thought her husband deserv'd a silver spoon and China bowl as well as any of his neighbors. This was the first appearance of plate and China in our house, which afterward, in a course of years, as our wealth increas'd, augmented gradually to several hundred pounds in value.

We have an English saying that goes, "If you want to succeed, ask your wife." I was fortunate to have a wife who was just as hardworking and frugal as I was. She happily helped me with my work, folding and stitching pamphlets, running the shop, buying old linen rags for the paper-makers, and so on. We didn’t have any lazy servants, our meals were simple, and our furniture was the cheapest. For example, I often had bread and milk (no tea) for breakfast, eating it from a two-penny earthen bowl with a pewter spoon. But just see how luxury can creep into families and progress despite our principles: one morning when I was called to breakfast, I found it served in a China bowl with a silver spoon! My wife had bought them for me without telling me, and they cost her the huge amount of twenty-three shillings, for which her only excuse was that she thought her husband deserved a silver spoon and China bowl just like anyone else in the neighborhood. This was the first time we had any silver or China in our home, which eventually, over the years as our wealth grew, amounted to several hundred pounds in value.

I had been religiously educated as a Presbyterian; and though some of the dogmas of that persuasion, such as the eternal decrees of God, election, reprobation, etc., appeared to me unintelligible, others doubtful, and I early absented myself from the public assemblies of the sect, Sunday being my studying day, I never was without some religious principles. I never doubted, for instance, the existence of the Deity; that he made the world, and govern'd it by his Providence; that the most acceptable service of God was the doing good to man; that our souls are immortal; and that all crime will be punished, and virtue rewarded, either here or hereafter. These I esteem'd the essentials of every religion; and, being to be found in all the religions we had in our country, I respected them all, tho' with different degrees of respect, as I found them more or less mix'd with other articles, which, without any tendency to inspire, promote, or confirm morality, serv'd principally to divide us, and make us unfriendly to one another. This respect to all, with an opinion that the worst had some good effects, induc'd me to avoid all discourse that might tend to lessen the good opinion another might have of his own religion; and as our province increas'd in people, and new places of worship were continually wanted, and generally erected by voluntary contribution, my mite for such purpose, whatever might be the sect, was never refused.

I was raised in a Presbyterian environment, and while some of the beliefs in that faith, like the eternal decrees of God, election, reprobation, etc., seemed confusing to me, others were more questionable. I started skipping the public gatherings of the church since Sundays were my study days, but I still held on to some religious principles. For example, I never doubted the existence of God; that He created the world and oversees it with His Providence; that the most meaningful way to serve God is by helping others; that our souls are eternal; and that all wrongdoing will be punished while goodness will be rewarded, either in this life or the next. I believed these were the core elements of all religions, and since they were present in every faith in my country, I respected them, albeit to varying degrees, depending on how much they were mixed with other beliefs that didn’t encourage or promote morality, but rather divided us and fostered unfriendliness. This respect for all religions, along with the belief that even the worst had some positive impact, led me to avoid discussions that might undermine someone else's view of their own religion. As our area grew in population and needed more places of worship, which were usually built through voluntary donations, I was always willing to contribute my share, regardless of the sect.

Tho' I seldom attended any public worship, I had still an opinion of its propriety, and of its utility when rightly conducted, and I regularly paid my annual subscription for the support of the only Presbyterian minister or meeting we had in Philadelphia. He us'd to visit me sometimes as a friend, and admonished me to attend his administrations, and I was now and then prevail'd on to do so, once for five Sundays successively. Had he been in my opinion a good preacher, perhaps I might have continued,[65] notwithstanding the occasion I had for the Sunday's leisure in my course of study; but his discourses were chiefly either polemic arguments, or explications of the peculiar doctrines of our sect, and were all to me very dry, uninteresting, and unedifying, since not a single moral principle was inculcated or enforc'd, their aim seeming to be rather to make us Presbyterians than good citizens.

Though I rarely went to public worship, I still believed in its importance and value when done properly, and I consistently paid my annual contribution to support the only Presbyterian minister or congregation we had in Philadelphia. He would occasionally visit me as a friend and encouraged me to attend his services, and I was occasionally persuaded to do so, once for five Sundays in a row. If I had thought he was a good preacher, I might have continued, despite needing my Sundays for studying; however, his sermons mostly consisted of polemic arguments or explanations of the unique beliefs of our sect, and they were all very dry, uninteresting, and unhelpful to me since they didn't teach or emphasize any moral principles, seeming more about making us Presbyterians than good citizens.

At length he took for his text that verse of the fourth chapter of Philippians, "Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, honest, just, pure, lovely, or of good report, if there be any virtue, or any praise, think on these things." And I imagin'd, in a sermon on such a text, we could not miss of having some morality. But he confin'd himself to five points only, as meant by the apostle, viz.: 1. Keeping holy the Sabbath day. 2. Being diligent in reading the holy Scriptures. 3. Attending duly the publick worship. 4. Partaking of the Sacrament. 5. Paying a due respect to God's ministers. These might be all good things; but, as they were not the kind of good things that I expected from that text, I despaired of ever meeting with them from any other, was disgusted, and attended his preaching no more. I had some years before compos'd a little Liturgy, or form of prayer, for my own private use (viz., in 1728), entitled, Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion. I return'd to the use of this, and went no more to the public assemblies. My conduct might be blameable, but I leave it, without attempting further to excuse it; my present purpose being to relate facts, and not to make apologies for them.

Eventually, he chose a verse from the fourth chapter of Philippians for his sermon: "Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable—if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things." I thought that a sermon based on such a text would surely include some moral lessons. But he limited himself to only five points as intended by the apostle: 1. Keeping the Sabbath holy. 2. Diligently reading the Scriptures. 3. Regularly attending public worship. 4. Partaking in the Sacrament. 5. Showing proper respect to God’s ministers. These could all be good things; however, they weren’t the kind of good things I expected from that text, and I lost hope of finding them in any other. I was disappointed and stopped attending his sermons. A few years earlier, I had created a little Liturgy, or form of prayer, for my personal use (in 1728), titled Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion. I went back to using this and didn’t go to public gatherings anymore. My actions might be questionable, but I’ll leave it at that without offering excuses; my aim now is to share the facts, not to apologize for them.

[59] Recalled to be redeemed.

Recalled to be saved.

[60] This part of Philadelphia is now the center of the wholesale business district.

[60] This area of Philadelphia is now the hub of the wholesale business district.

[61] Paper money is a promise to pay its face value in gold or silver. When a state or nation issues more such promises than there is a likelihood of its being able to redeem, the paper representing the promises depreciates in value. Before the success of the Colonies in the Revolution was assured, it took hundreds of dollars of their paper money to buy a pair of boots.

[61] Paper money is a promise to pay its face value in gold or silver. When a state or nation issues more of these promises than it’s likely to be able to fulfill, the paper representing those promises loses value. Before it became clear that the Colonies would succeed in the Revolution, it took hundreds of dollars in their paper money to buy a pair of boots.

[62] Mrs. Franklin survived her marriage over forty years. Franklin's correspondence abounds with evidence that their union was a happy one. "We are grown old together, and if she has any faults, I am so used to them that I don't perceive them." The following is a stanza from one of Franklin's own songs written for the Junto:

[62] Mrs. Franklin lived through her marriage for over forty years. Franklin's letters are filled with proof that their relationship was a happy one. "We have grown old together, and if she has any flaws, I’m so accustomed to them that I don’t even notice." Here’s a stanza from one of Franklin's own songs written for the Junto:

"Of their Chloes and Phyllises poets may prate,
I sing my plain country Joan,
These twelve years my wife, still the joy of my life,
Blest day that I made her my own."

[63] Here the first part of the Autobiography, written at Twyford in 1771, ends. The second part, which follows, was written at Passy in 1784.

[63] Here the first part of the Autobiography, written at Twyford in 1771, ends. The second part, which follows, was written at Passy in 1784.

[64] After this memorandum, Franklin inserted letters from Abel James and Benjamin Vaughan, urging him to continue his Autobiography.

[64] After this memo, Franklin added letters from Abel James and Benjamin Vaughan, encouraging him to keep working on his Autobiography.

[65] Franklin expressed a different view about the duty of attending church later.

[65] Franklin shared a different opinion about the obligation of going to church later.


IX

PLAN FOR ATTAINING MORAL PERFECTION

block-IT was about this time I conceived the bold and arduous project of arriving at moral perfection. I wish'd to live without committing any fault at any time; I would conquer all that either natural inclination, custom, or company might lead me into. As I knew, or thought I knew, what was right and wrong, I did not see why I might not always do the one and avoid the other. But I soon found I had undertaken a task of more difficulty than I had imagined.[66] While my care was employ'd in guarding against one fault, I was often surprised by another; habit took the advantage of inattention; inclination was sometimes too strong for reason. I concluded, at length, that the mere speculative conviction that it was our interest to be completely virtuous, was not sufficient to prevent our slipping; and that the contrary habits must be broken, and good ones acquired and established, before we can have any dependence on a steady, uniform rectitude of conduct. For this purpose I therefore contrived the following method.

block-IIt was around this time that I came up with the ambitious plan to achieve moral perfection. I wanted to live without making any mistakes at any time; I aimed to overcome everything that natural inclination, tradition, or social pressure might lead me to do. Since I thought I understood what was right and wrong, I couldn’t see why I couldn’t always choose the right path and avoid the wrong one. However, I quickly realized I had taken on a task that was more challenging than I expected.[66] While I was focused on avoiding one flaw, I often found myself surprised by another; habits took advantage of distraction, and sometimes, desires were stronger than reason. Eventually, I came to the conclusion that just knowing intellectually that it was in our best interest to be completely virtuous wasn’t enough to prevent us from stumbling; we needed to break bad habits and develop good ones before we could rely on consistent, honorable behavior. To achieve this goal, I devised the following method.

In the various enumerations of the moral virtues I had met with in my reading, I found the catalogue more or less numerous, as different writers included more or fewer ideas under the same name. Temperance, for example, was by some confined to eating and drinking, while by others it was extended to mean the moderating every other pleasure, appetite, inclination, or passion, bodily or mental, even to our avarice and ambition. I propos'd to myself, for the sake of clearness, to use rather more names, with fewer ideas annex'd to each, than a few names with more ideas; and I included under thirteen names of virtues all that at that time occurr'd to me as necessary or desirable, and annexed to each a short precept, which fully express'd the extent I gave to its meaning.

In the various lists of moral virtues I encountered in my reading, I noticed the number varied depending on the authors, as some included more or fewer concepts under the same term. For instance, some defined temperance solely in relation to eating and drinking, while others expanded it to encompass the moderation of all pleasures, desires, inclinations, or passions, whether physical or mental, even extending to our greed and ambition. To be clearer, I decided to use a larger number of names, each with fewer associated ideas, rather than a few names with many ideas. I settled on thirteen names for virtues, which I considered essential or desirable at that time, and attached a brief guideline to each that fully explained the scope of its meaning.

These names of virtues, with their precepts, were:

These names of virtues, along with their guidelines, were:

1. Temperance

1. Moderation

Eat not to dullness; drink not to elevation.

Eat in moderation; drink in moderation.

2. Silence.

2. Be quiet.

Speak not but what may benefit others or yourself; avoid trifling conversation.

Speak only what can benefit others or yourself; steer clear of meaningless chatter.

3. Order.

3. Order.

Let all your things have their places; let each part of your business have its time.

Let everything you own have its own place; let every aspect of your work have its time.

4. Resolution.

4. Resolution.

Resolve to perform what you ought; perform without fail what you resolve.

Decide to do what you should; make sure you follow through on what you decide.

5. Frugality.

5. Thriftiness.

Make no expense but to do good to others or yourself; i. e., waste nothing.

Make no expense except when it benefits others or yourself; i.e., waste nothing.

6. Industry.

6. Industry.

Lose no time; be always employ'd in something useful; cut off all unnecessary actions.

Don't waste any time; always engage in something useful; eliminate all unnecessary activities.

7. Sincerity.

7. Authenticity.

Use no hurtful deceit; think innocently and justly; and, if you speak, speak accordingly.

Use no harmful deceit; think with innocence and fairness; and, if you speak, speak accordingly.

8. Justice.

8. Justice.

Wrong none by doing injuries, or omitting the benefits that are your duty.

Do no harm to anyone by doing injuries, or by failing to provide the help that you owe them.

9. Moderation.

9. Moderation.

Avoid extreams; forbear resenting injuries so much as you think they deserve.

Avoid extremes; don’t let yourself get too upset about injuries, no matter how much you think they deserve it.

10. Cleanliness.

10. Cleanliness.

Tolerate no uncleanliness in body, cloaths, or habitation.

Tolerate no dirtiness in your body, clothes, or living space.

11. Tranquillity.

11. Calm.

Be not disturbed at trifles, or at accidents common or unavoidable.

Do not be upset by small things or by circumstances that are normal or unavoidable.

12. Chastity.

12. Chastity.

Rarely use venery but for Health or Offspring; Never to Dulness, Weakness, or the Injury of your own or another's Peace or Reputation.

Rarely engage in sex except for health or having children; never for boredom, weakness, or to harm your own or someone else's peace or reputation.

13. Humility.

13. Humility.

Imitate Jesus and Socrates.

Emulate Jesus and Socrates.

My intention being to acquire the habitude of all these virtues, I judg'd it would be well not to distract my attention by attempting the whole at once, but to fix it on one of them at a time; and, when I should be master of that, then to proceed to another, and so on, till I should have gone thro' the thirteen; and, as the previous acquisition of some might facilitate the acquisition of certain others, I arrang'd them with that view, as they stand above. Temperance first, as it tends to procure that coolness and clearness of head, which is so necessary where constant vigilance was to be kept up, and guard maintained against the unremitting attraction of ancient habits, and the force of perpetual temptations. This being acquir'd and establish'd, Silence would be more easy; and my desire being to gain knowledge at the same time that I improv'd in virtue, and considering that in conversation it was obtain'd rather by the use of the ears than of the tongue, and therefore wishing to break a habit I was getting into of prattling, punning, and joking, which only made me acceptable to trifling company, I gave Silence the second place. This and the next, Order, I expected would allow me more time for attending to my project and my studies. Resolution, once become habitual, would keep me firm in my endeavours to obtain all the subsequent virtues; Frugality and Industry freeing me from my remaining debt, and producing affluence and independence, would make more easy the practice of Sincerity and Justice, etc., etc. Conceiving then, that, agreeably to the advice of Pythagoras[67] in his Golden Verses, daily examination would be necessary, I contrived the following method for conducting that examination.

My goal was to develop the habit of all these virtues, so I thought it would be best not to divide my focus by trying to tackle them all at once. Instead, I decided to concentrate on one virtue at a time. Once I mastered that one, I would move on to the next, and continue this way until I had gone through all thirteen. Since learning some virtues could make it easier to learn others, I arranged them in the order listed above. I chose Temperance first because it helps achieve the calm and clarity of mind that's crucial for staying vigilant against the constant pull of old habits and the continual lure of temptations. Once I established this, practicing Silence would be easier. I wanted to gain knowledge as I improved in virtue, and I realized that in conversation, it's more about listening than talking. I needed to break the habit I was forming of chatting, joking, and punning, which only made me popular with superficial company. So, I placed Silence in the second spot. I thought that this and the next virtue, Order, would give me more time to focus on my goals and studies. Once Resolution became a habit, it would help me stay committed to achieving all the other virtues. Frugality and Industry would help me repay my debts and gain wealth and independence, making it easier to practice Sincerity, Justice, and others. Believing that, as Pythagoras advised in his Golden Verses, daily examination was necessary, I devised the following method for conducting that examination.

I made a little book, in which I allotted a page for each of the virtues.[68] I rul'd each page with red ink, so as to have seven columns, one for each day of the week, marking each column with a letter for the day. I cross'd these columns with thirteen red lines, marking the beginning of each line with the first letter of one of the virtues, on which line, and in its proper column, I might mark, by a little black spot, every fault I found upon examination to have been committed respecting that virtue upon that day.

I created a small book where I dedicated a page to each of the virtues.[68] I ruled each page with red ink, dividing it into seven columns, one for each day of the week, labeling each column with a letter for the corresponding day. I crossed these columns with thirteen red lines, marking the start of each line with the first letter of one of the virtues. In that line, and in its correct column, I noted a small black dot for every mistake I found upon review that was related to that virtue for that day.

Form of the pages.
TEMPERANCE.
EAT NOT TO DULLNESS
DRINK NOT TO ELEVATION
.
  S. M. T. W. T. F. S.
T.              
S. * *   *   *  
O. *  * * *   * * *
R.     *     *  
F.   *     *    
I.     *        
S.              
J.              
M.            
C.              
T.              
C.              
H.              
J.              

I determined to give a week's strict attention to each of the virtues successively. Thus, in the first week, my great guard was to avoid every the least offense against Temperance, leaving the other virtues to their ordinary chance, only marking every evening the faults of the day. Thus, if in the first week I could keep my first line, marked T, clear of spots, I suppos'd the habit of that virtue so much strengthen'd, and its opposite weaken'd, that I might venture extending my attention to include the next, and for the following week keep both lines clear of spots. Proceeding thus to the last, I could go thro' a course compleat in thirteen weeks, and four courses in a year. And like him who, having a garden to weed, does not attempt to eradicate all the bad herbs at once, which would exceed his reach and his strength, but works on one of the beds at a time, and, having accomplish'd the first, proceeds to a second, so I should have, I hoped, the encouraging pleasure of seeing on my pages the progress I made in virtue, by clearing successively my lines of their spots, till in the end, by a number of courses, I should be happy in viewing a clean book, after a thirteen weeks' daily examination.

I decided to focus strictly on one virtue each week. So, in the first week, my main goal was to avoid even the smallest offense against Temperance, while letting the other virtues take their usual course, just noting any mistakes I made each evening. If I could keep my first line, marked T, free of marks that week, I figured I would have strengthened that virtue and weakened its opposite enough to move on to the next one. For the following week, I aimed to keep both lines clear. I would continue this process until I completed all the virtues in thirteen weeks, allowing me to go through the cycle four times a year. Just like someone who weeds a garden and doesn’t try to remove all the weeds at once—since that would be too overwhelming—but focuses on one section at a time, I hoped to find encouragement in seeing the progress I made in virtue as I cleared my lines of marks, ultimately ending up with a clean book after a daily review over thirteen weeks.

This my little book had for its motto these lines from Addison's Cato:

This little book of mine has the following lines from Addison's Cato as its motto:

"Here will I hold. If there's a power above us
(And that there is, all nature cries aloud
Thro' all her works), He must delight in virtue;
And that which he delights in must be happy."

Another from Cicero,

Another quote from Cicero,

"O vitæ Philosophia dux! O virtutum indagatrix expultrixque vitiorum! Unus dies, bene et ex præceptis tuis actus, peccanti immortalitati est anteponendus."[69]

"O philosophy of life, guiding force! O seeker of virtues and expeller of vices! One day, spent well and according to your teachings, is worth more than an eternity of wrongdoing." [69]

Another from the Proverbs of Solomon, speaking of wisdom or virtue:

Another from the Proverbs of Solomon, talking about wisdom or virtue:

"Length of days is in her right hand, and in her left hand riches and honour. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace." iii. 16, 17.

"Long life is in her right hand, and in her left hand are wealth and honor. Her paths are pleasant, and all her ways lead to peace." iii. 16, 17.

And conceiving God to be the fountain of wisdom, I thought it right and necessary to solicit his assistance for obtaining it; to this end I formed the following little prayer, which was prefix'd to my tables of examination, for daily use.

And since I believe God is the source of wisdom, I thought it was important to ask for His help in gaining it. To this end, I created the following short prayer, which I placed at the beginning of my study notes for daily use.

"O powerful Goodness! bountiful Father! merciful Guide! Increase in me that wisdom which discovers my truest interest. Strengthen my resolutions to perform what that wisdom dictates. Accept my kind offices to thy other children as the only return in my power for thy continual favours to me."

"O powerful Goodness! Generous Father! Compassionate Guide! Help me grow in the wisdom that reveals my true interests. Strengthen my determination to follow through on what that wisdom tells me. Accept my efforts to help your other children as the only way I can repay you for your constant blessings in my life."

I used also sometimes a little prayer which I took from Thomson's Poems, viz.:

I also sometimes used a little prayer that I took from Thomson's Poems, namely:

"Father of light and life, thou Good Supreme!
O teach me what is good; teach me Thyself!
Save me from folly, vanity, and vice,
From every low pursuit; and fill my soul
With knowledge, conscious peace, and virtue pure;
Sacred, substantial, never-fading bliss!"

The precept of Order requiring that every part of my business should have its allotted time, one page in my little book contain'd the following scheme of employment for the twenty-four hours of a natural day.

The principle of Order stating that every part of my business should have its designated time, one page in my little book contained the following schedule for the twenty-four hours of a natural day.

The Morning.

Question What good shall I do this day?
para 5 para   Rise, wash, and address Powerfull Goodness! Contrive day's business, and take the resolution of the day: prosecute the present study, and breakfast.
6
    
    
    
    
7
 
     8 para   Work.
9
10
11
Noon.
para 12 para   Read, or overlook my accounts, and dine.
1
 
     2 para   Work.
3
4
5
Evening

Question. What good have I done to-day?
para 6 para   Put things in their places. Supper. Music or diversion, or conversation.Examination of the day.
7
8
9
Night
para 10 para   Sleep.
11
12
1
2
3
4

I enter'd upon the execution of this plan for self-examination, and continu'd it with occasional intermissions for some time. I was surpris'd to find myself so much fuller of faults than I had imagined; but I had the satisfaction of seeing them diminish. To avoid the trouble of renewing now and then my little book, which, by scraping out the marks on the paper of old faults to make room for new ones in a new course, became full of holes, I transferr'd my tables and precepts to the ivory leaves of a memorandum book, on which the lines were drawn with red ink, that made a durable stain, and on those lines I mark'd my faults with a black-lead pencil, which marks I could easily wipe out with a wet sponge. After a while I went thro' one course only in a year, and afterward only one in several years, till at length I omitted them entirely, being employ'd in voyages and business abroad, with a multiplicity of affairs that interfered; but I always carried my little book with me.

I began to put this plan for self-reflection into action and continued it with some breaks for a while. I was surprised to realize I had many more faults than I had thought; however, I felt satisfied seeing them reduce. To avoid the hassle of updating my little book, which ended up full of holes from erasing old faults to make room for new ones, I transferred my lists and guidelines to the ivory pages of a memo pad, where the lines were drawn with red ink that created a lasting stain. On those lines, I marked my faults with a pencil, which I could easily erase with a wet sponge. After some time, I went through just one course a year and then only one every few years, until eventually, I stopped altogether due to my travels and busy work life, but I always carried my little book with me.

My scheme of Order gave me the most trouble;[70] and I found that, tho' it might be practicable where a man's business was such as to leave him the disposition of his time, that of a journeyman printer, for instance, it was not possible to be exactly observed by a master, who must mix with the world, and often receive people of business at their own hours. Order, too, with regard to places for things, papers, etc., I found extreamly difficult to acquire. I had not been early accustomed to it, and, having an exceeding good memory, I was not so sensible of the inconvenience attending want of method. This article, therefore, cost me so much painful attention, and my faults in it vexed me so much, and I made so little progress in amendment, and had such frequent relapses, that I was almost ready to give up the attempt, and content myself with a faulty character in that respect, like the man who, in buying an ax of a smith, my neighbour, desired to have the whole of its surface as bright as the edge. The smith consented to grind it bright for him if he would turn the wheel; he turn'd, while the smith press'd the broad face of the ax hard and heavily on the stone, which made the turning of it very fatiguing. The man came every now and then from the wheel to see how the work went on, and at length would take his ax as it was, without farther grinding. "No," said the smith, "turn on, turn on; we shall have it bright by-and-by; as yet, it is only speckled." "Yes," says the man, "but I think I like a speckled ax best." And I believe this may have been the case with many, who, having, for want of some such means as I employ'd, found the difficulty of obtaining good and breaking bad habits in other points of vice and virtue, have given up the struggle, and concluded that "a speckled ax was best"; for something, that pretended to be reason, was every now and then suggesting to me that such extream nicety as I exacted of myself might be a kind of foppery in morals, which, if it were known, would make me ridiculous; that a perfect character might be attended with the inconvenience of being envied and hated; and that a benevolent man should allow a few faults in himself, to keep his friends in countenance.

My idea of Order gave me a lot of trouble; [70] and I realized that while it might work for someone with a flexible schedule, like a journeyman printer, it was tough for a master who had to interact with the world and often meet people on their own timetable. Order, especially when it came to organizing things like papers, was also really difficult for me to master. I hadn’t grown up with it, and since I had an excellent memory, I didn’t notice the downsides of not being organized. This issue ended up taking a lot of my attention, and my mistakes in this area frustrated me a lot. I made very little progress in improving, and I kept slipping back into my old habits, to the point where I almost wanted to give up and accept my flaws—kind of like the guy who, when buying an ax from a smith who lived nearby, wanted the entire ax to be as shiny as the edge. The smith agreed to sharpen it for him if he would turn the wheel; the man turned it while the smith pressed the broad face of the ax hard against the stone, which made it tiring. The man kept stopping to check on the progress, and eventually decided to take the ax as it was, without any more sharpening. “No,” said the smith, “keep turning; we’ll get it shiny soon. Right now, it’s still just speckled.” “Yeah,” replied the man, “but I think I like a speckled ax best.” I believe this happens to many people who, lacking some of the tools I used, struggle with breaking bad habits and building good ones in other areas of their lives, end up giving up the fight and conclude that “a speckled ax is best.” Sometimes, a voice in my head suggested that the extreme standards I set for myself might be a kind of excess in morals that would make me look foolish if others saw it; that being perfect could lead to jealousy and resentment; and that a good person should allow a few flaws in themselves to give their friends some leeway.

The smith consented to grind it bright for him if he would turn the wheel

In truth, I found myself incorrigible with respect to Order; and now I am grown old, and my memory bad, I feel very sensibly the want of it. But, on the whole, tho' I never arrived at the perfection I had been so ambitious of obtaining, but fell far short of it, yet I was, by the endeavour, a better and a happier man than I otherwise should have been if I had not attempted it; as those who aim at perfect writing by imitating the engraved copies, tho' they never reach the wish'd-for excellence of those copies, their hand is mended by the endeavour, and is tolerable while it continues fair and legible.

Honestly, I've realized that I can't stick to any sort of order. Now that I'm older and my memory isn't great, I really feel its absence. Overall, even though I never achieved the perfection I was so eager to attain and fell well short of it, the effort made me a better and happier person than I would have been if I hadn't tried. Just like those who strive for perfect writing by copying engraved examples, even if they never reach the desired excellence of those examples, their skills improve through the effort, and their writing remains decent as long as it’s clear and legible.

It may be well my posterity should be informed that to this little artifice, with the blessing of God, their ancestor ow'd the constant felicity of his life, down to his 79th year, in which this is written. What reverses may attend the remainder is in the hand of Providence; but, if they arrive, the reflection on past happiness enjoy'd ought to help his bearing them with more resignation. To Temperance he ascribes his long-continued health, and what is still left to him of a good constitution; to Industry and Frugality, the early easiness of his circumstances and acquisition of his fortune, with all that knowledge that enabled him to be a useful citizen, and obtained for him some degree of reputation among the learned; to Sincerity and Justice, the confidence of his country, and the honorable employs it conferred upon him; and to the joint influence of the whole mass of the virtues,[71] even in the imperfect state he was able to acquire them, all that evenness of temper, and that cheerfulness in conversation, which makes his company still sought for, and agreeable even to his younger acquaintance. I hope, therefore, that some of my descendants may follow the example and reap the benefit.

It might be helpful for my descendants to know that this little trick, with God's blessing, is what their ancestor credited for the consistent happiness in his life until his 79th year, when this was written. What challenges may come in the future are up to Providence; however, reflecting on the happiness he enjoyed should help him face them with more acceptance. He attributes his long-lasting health and what remains of his good health to Temperance, and to Industry and Frugality, the early comfort of his situation and his fortune gain, along with the knowledge that allowed him to be a useful citizen and gain some recognition among the educated. Through Sincerity and Justice, he earned his country's trust and the respectable positions it provided him. To the combined influence of all the virtues, even in the imperfect way he managed to acquire them, he credits his balanced temperament and cheerful demeanor, which still makes him sought after and enjoyable company, even for younger acquaintances. Therefore, I hope that some of my descendants will follow this example and gain the benefits.

It will be remark'd that, tho' my scheme was not wholly without religion, there was in it no mark of any of the distinguishing tenets of any particular sect. I had purposely avoided them; for, being fully persuaded of the utility and excellency of my method, and that it might be serviceable to people in all religions, and intending some time or other to publish it, I would not have anything in it that should prejudice anyone, of any sect, against it. I purposed writing a little comment on each virtue, in which I would have shown the advantages of possessing it, and the mischiefs attending its opposite vice; and I should have called my book The Art of Virtue,[72] because it would have shown the means and manner of obtaining virtue, which would have distinguished it from the mere exhortation to be good, that does not instruct and indicate the means, but is like the apostle's man of verbal charity, who only without showing to the naked and hungry how or where they might get clothes or victuals, exhorted them to be fed and clothed.—James ii. 15, 16.

It will be noted that, although my plan included some religious elements, it didn't reflect any specific beliefs of particular faiths. I intentionally avoided that because I truly believe in the usefulness and greatness of my approach, which could benefit people from all religions. Since I aim to publish it eventually, I wanted to ensure there was nothing in it that would turn anyone from any faith against it. I intended to write a brief commentary on each virtue, highlighting the benefits of having it and the harm of its opposing vice; I would have titled my book The Skill of Virtue,[72] because it would demonstrate the ways and methods for achieving virtue, setting it apart from just a simple call to be good, which doesn’t teach or suggest how to do it. It’s like the apostle's man of verbal charity, who merely told the naked and hungry to be fed and clothed without showing them how or where to get clothes or food.—James ii. 15, 16.

But it so happened that my intention of writing and publishing this comment was never fulfilled. I did, indeed, from time to time, put down short hints of the sentiments, reasonings, etc., to be made use of in it, some of which I have still by me; but the necessary close attention to private business in the earlier part of my life, and public business since, have occasioned my postponing it; for, it being connected in my mind with a great and extensive project, that required the whole man to execute, and which an unforeseen succession of employs prevented my attending to, it has hitherto remain'd unfinish'd.

But it turns out that my plan to write and publish this commentary was never realized. I did, from time to time, jot down brief notes about the ideas and reasoning I intended to include, some of which I still have. However, the need to focus on personal matters in the earlier part of my life, and public duties since then, have led me to put it off. It is tied in my mind to a great and extensive project that required my full attention, and an unexpected series of commitments prevented me from pursuing it, leaving it unfinished so far.

In this piece it was my design to explain and enforce this doctrine, that vicious actions are not hurtful because they are forbidden, but forbidden because they are hurtful, the nature of man alone considered; that it was, therefore, everyone's interest to be virtuous who wish'd to be happy even in this world; and I should, from this circumstance (there being always in the world a number of rich merchants, nobility, states, and princes, who have need of honest instruments for the management of their affairs, and such being so rare), have endeavoured to convince young persons that no qualities were so likely to make a poor man's fortune as those of probity and integrity.

In this piece, I aimed to explain and emphasize the idea that wrong actions aren’t harmful just because they’re forbidden, but are forbidden because they are harmful, considering human nature alone. Therefore, it is in everyone’s interest to be virtuous if they want to be happy, even in this world. I should, given that there are always wealthy merchants, nobility, states, and princes in the world who need honest people to manage their affairs (and such individuals are quite rare), have tried to convince young people that no traits are more likely to improve a poor person's fortune than those of honesty and integrity.

My list of virtues contain'd at first but twelve; but a Quaker friend having kindly informed me that I was generally thought proud; that my pride show'd itself frequently in conversation; that I was not content with being in the right when discussing any point, but was overbearing, and rather insolent, of which he convinc'd me by mentioning several instances; I determined endeavouring to cure myself, if I could, of this vice or folly among the rest, and I added Humility to my list, giving an extensive meaning to the word.

My list of virtues initially included only twelve, but a Quaker friend kindly pointed out that people generally thought I was proud; that my pride often showed in conversations; that I wasn't satisfied with just being right during discussions but came off as overbearing and somewhat rude, which he proved by referencing several examples. I decided to try to fix this flaw, among others, and I added Humility to my list, giving the term a broad interpretation.

I cannot boast of much success in acquiring the reality of this virtue, but I had a good deal with regard to the appearance of it. I made it a rule to forbear all direct contradiction to the sentiments of others, and all positive assertion of my own. I even forbid myself, agreeably to the old laws of our Junto, the use of every word or expression in the language that imported a fix'd opinion, such as certainly, undoubtedly, etc., and I adopted, instead of them, I conceive, I apprehend, or I imagine a thing to be so or so; or it so appears to me at present. When another asserted something that I thought an error, I deny'd myself the pleasure of contradicting him abruptly, and of showing immediately some absurdity in his proposition; and in answering I began by observing that in certain cases or circumstances his opinion would be right, but in the present case there appear'd or seem'd to me some difference, etc. I soon found the advantage of this change in my manner; the conversations I engag'd in went on more pleasantly. The modest way in which I propos'd my opinions procur'd them a readier reception and less contradiction; I had less mortification when I was found to be in the wrong, and I more easily prevail'd with others to give up their mistakes and join with me when I happened to be in the right.

I can’t say I’ve had much success in truly embodying this virtue, but I definitely managed to project the right impression. I made it a habit to avoid directly contradicting others’ thoughts and to refrain from making strong claims of my own. I even followed the old rules of our group by avoiding any word or phrase that implied a fixed opinion, like "certainly" or "undoubtedly," and instead used phrases like "I think," "I believe," or "it seems to me that...". When someone stated something I thought was wrong, I resisted the urge to point out their mistake outright or to highlight some flaw in their argument immediately. Instead, I would start by acknowledging that in some situations their viewpoint might be correct, but in this case, there seemed to be a difference, etc. I quickly noticed the benefits of this approach; my conversations went much more smoothly. The respectful way I presented my views made them more readily accepted and resulted in less disagreement. I felt less embarrassed when I was wrong, and I found it easier to convince others to recognize their errors and agree with me when I was right.

And this mode, which I at first put on with some violence to natural inclination, became at length so easy, and so habitual to me, that perhaps for these fifty years past no one has ever heard a dogmatical expression escape me. And to this habit (after my character of integrity) I think it principally owing that I had early so much weight with my fellow-citizens when I proposed new institutions, or alterations in the old, and so much influence in public councils when I became a member; for I was but a bad speaker, never eloquent, subject to much hesitation in my choice of words, hardly correct in language, and yet I generally carried my points.

And this way of speaking, which I initially adopted against my natural instincts, eventually became so comfortable and second nature to me that for the last fifty years, no one has ever heard me express a dogmatic opinion. I believe it is mainly this habit, along with my integrity, that gave me significant influence with my fellow citizens when I proposed new ideas or changes to the old ones, and why I had a strong voice in public meetings once I became a member; despite being a poor speaker, never eloquent, often struggling to find the right words, and not always accurate in my language, I still managed to achieve my goals.

In reality, there is, perhaps, no one of our natural passions so hard to subdue as pride. Disguise it, struggle with it, beat it down, stifle it, mortify it as much as one pleases, it is still alive, and will every now and then peep out and show itself; you will see it, perhaps, often in this history; for, even if I could conceive that I had compleatly overcome it, I should probably be proud of my humility.

In reality, there's probably no natural emotion harder to control than pride. You can hide it, fight it, suppress it, or try to kill it as much as you want, but it’s still there and will occasionally sneak out and reveal itself; you might see it quite often in this story. Because even if I could believe that I had completely conquered it, I would probably be proud of my humility.

[Thus far written at Passy, 1784.]

[Thus far written at Passy, 1784.]

["I am now about to write at home, August, 1788, but cannot have the help expected from my papers, many of them being lost in the war. I have, however, found the following."][73]

["I'm now about to write at home, August 1788, but I can't get the help I expected from my papers, as many of them were lost in the war. However, I have found the following."][73]

Having mentioned a great and extensive project which I had conceiv'd, it seems proper that some account should be here given of that project and its object. Its first rise in my mind appears in the following little paper, accidentally preserv'd, viz.:

Having mentioned a great and extensive project that I had conceived, it seems fitting to provide some details about that project and its purpose. The initial idea came to me in the following brief document, which was accidentally preserved, namely:

Observations on my reading history, in Library, May 19th, 1731.

Observations on my reading history, in Library, May 19th, 1731.

"That the great affairs of the world, the wars, revolutions, etc., are carried on and effected by parties.

"That the important events of the world, like wars and revolutions, are driven and influenced by groups."

"That the view of these parties is their present general interest, or what they take to be such.

"That the perspective of these parties reflects their current overall interests, or what they believe those interests to be."

"That the different views of these different parties occasion all confusion.

"Different perspectives from these various groups cause all the confusion."

"That while a party is carrying on a general design, each man has his particular private interest in view.

"While a group is pursuing a common goal, each person has his own personal interest in mind."

"That as soon as a party has gain'd its general point, each member becomes intent upon his particular interest; which, thwarting others, breaks that party into divisions, and occasions more confusion.

"Once a group has achieved its main goal, each member starts focusing on their own individual interests. This, by opposing others, causes the group to split into factions and leads to even more chaos."

"That few in public affairs act from a mere view of the good of their country, whatever they may pretend; and, tho' their actings bring real good to their country, yet men primarily considered that their own and their country's interest was united, and did not act from a principle of benevolence.

"That few people in public affairs act solely for the good of their country, no matter what they claim; and, although their actions may actually benefit the country, individuals primarily see their own interests as aligned with their country's and do not act from a true sense of kindness."

"That fewer still, in public affairs, act with a view to the good of mankind.

"Even fewer people, in public matters, act with the intention of benefiting humanity."

"There seems to me at present to be great occasion for raising a United Party for Virtue, by forming the virtuous and good men of all nations into a regular body, to be govern'd by suitable good and wise rules, which good and wise men may probably be more unanimous in their obedience to, than common people are to common laws.

"There seems to be a strong reason right now to create a United Party for Virtue, by bringing together virtuous and good people from all nations into an organized group, governed by appropriate good and wise rules, which those good and wise people will likely follow more consistently than regular people follow ordinary laws."

"I at present think that whoever attempts this aright, and is well qualified, cannot fail of pleasing God, and of meeting with success.

"I currently believe that anyone who tries this properly and is well qualified will surely please God and find success."

B. F."

B.F.

Revolving this project in my mind, as to be undertaken hereafter, when my circumstances should afford me the necessary leisure, I put down from time to time, on pieces of paper, such thoughts as occurr'd to me respecting it. Most of these are lost; but I find one purporting to be the substance of an intended creed, containing, as I thought, the essentials of every known religion, and being free of everything that might shock the professors of any religion. It is express'd in these words, viz.:

Revolving this project in my mind, for when I would be able to work on it in the future once my situation allowed me the time, I occasionally wrote down on scraps of paper the thoughts I had about it. Most of these are lost, but I found one that seems to summarize an intended belief system, including what I believed to be the essentials of every known religion, avoiding anything that might offend the followers of any faith. It’s expressed in these words:

"That there is one God, who made all things.

"That there is one God who created everything."

"That he governs the world by his providence.

That he manages the world through his guidance.

"That he ought to be worshiped by adoration, prayer, and thanksgiving.

"That he should be worshiped through love, prayer, and gratitude."

"But that the most acceptable service of God is doing good to man.

"But the best way to serve God is by doing good for others."

"That the soul is immortal.

The soul is immortal.

"And that God will certainly reward virtue and punish vice, either here or hereafter."

"And God will definitely reward good deeds and punish bad ones, either in this life or the next."

My ideas at that time were, that the sect should be begun and spread at first among young and single men only; that each person to be initiated should not only declare his assent to such creed, but should have exercised himself with the thirteen weeks' examination and practice of the virtues, as in the beforemention'd model; that the existence of such a society should be kept a secret, till it was become considerable, to prevent solicitations for the admission of improper persons, but that the members should each of them search among his acquaintance for ingenuous, well-disposed youths, to whom, with prudent caution, the scheme should be gradually communicated; that the members should engage to afford their advice, assistance, and support to each other in promoting one another's interests, business, and advancement in life; that, for distinction, we should be call'd The Society of the Free and Easy: free, as being, by the general practice and habit of the virtues, free from the dominion of vice; and particularly by the practice of industry and frugality, free from debt, which exposes a man to confinement, and a species of slavery to his creditors.

My ideas at that time were that the group should start and grow mainly among young, single men. Each person wanting to join should not only agree with this belief but should also have gone through the thirteen weeks of examination and practice of the virtues, as mentioned earlier. The existence of such a society should be kept secret until it became significant, to avoid requests for the inclusion of unsuitable people. However, each member should look among his acquaintances for honest, well-meaning young men to whom the plan could be carefully revealed over time. Members should commit to providing each other with advice, help, and support in promoting one another's interests, careers, and advancement in life. For distinction, we should be called The Society of the Free and Easy: free, because through the regular practice of virtues, we are free from vice; and especially through the practice of hard work and frugality, free from debt, which can lead a man to confinement and a kind of slavery to his creditors.

This is as much as I can now recollect of the project, except that I communicated it in part to two young men, who adopted it with some enthusiasm; but my then narrow circumstances, and the necessity I was under of sticking close to my business, occasioned my postponing the further prosecution of it at that time; and my multifarious occupations, public and private, induc'd me to continue postponing, so that it has been omitted till I have no longer strength or activity left sufficient for such an enterprise; though I am still of opinion that it was a practicable scheme, and might have been very useful, by forming a great number of good citizens; and I was not discourag'd by the seeming magnitude of the undertaking, as I have always thought that one man of tolerable abilities may work great changes, and accomplish great affairs among mankind, if he first forms a good plan, and, cutting off all amusements or other employments that would divert his attention, makes the execution of that same plan his sole study and business.

This is about all I can remember of the project now, except that I shared part of it with two young men, who embraced it with some enthusiasm. However, my limited financial situation and the need to focus on my work led me to put it on hold at that time. My various public and private commitments made me keep postponing it, until I no longer had the strength or energy for such an endeavor. Still, I believe it was a feasible idea and could have been very beneficial by creating a large number of good citizens. I wasn't discouraged by the apparent scale of the undertaking, as I've always thought that one capable person can make significant changes and achieve great things among people, as long as they first develop a solid plan and dedicate themselves entirely to executing that plan, cutting out all distractions and other activities that might divert their focus.

[66] Compare Philippians iv, 8.

Compare Philippians 4:8.

[67] A famous Greek philosopher, who lived about 582-500 B. C. The Golden Verses here ascribed to him are probably of later origin. "The time which he recommends for this work is about even or bed-time, that we may conclude the action of the day with the judgment of conscience, making the examination of our conversation an evening song to God."

[67] A well-known Greek philosopher, who lived around 582-500 BCE The Golden Verses attributed to him are likely from a later period. "The time he suggests for this practice is around dusk or bedtime, so we can wrap up the day by reflecting with our conscience, turning our review of the day's actions into an evening prayer to God."

[68] This "little book" is dated July 1, 1733.—W. T. F.

[68] This "little book" is dated July 1, 1733.—W. T. F.

[69] "O philosophy, guide of life! O searcher out of virtue and exterminator of vice! One day spent well and in accordance with thy precepts is worth an immortality of sin."—Tusculan Inquiries, Book V.

[69] "Oh philosophy, guide of life! Oh seeker of virtue and enemy of vice! A single day lived well and according to your teachings is worth an eternity of sin."—Tusculan Inquiries, Book V.

[70] Professor McMaster tells us that when Franklin was American Agent in France, his lack of business order was a source of annoyance to his colleagues and friends. "Strangers who came to see him were amazed to behold papers of the greatest importance scattered in the most careless way over the table and floor."

[70] Professor McMaster tells us that when Franklin was the American Agent in France, his disorganization frustrated his colleagues and friends. "Visitors who came to see him were shocked to see important papers thrown around haphazardly on the table and floor."

[71] While there can be no question that Franklin's moral improvement and happiness were due to the practice of these virtues, yet most people will agree that we shall have to go back of his plan for the impelling motive to a virtuous life. Franklin's own suggestion that the scheme smacks of "foppery in morals" seems justified. Woodrow Wilson well puts it: "Men do not take fire from such thoughts, unless something deeper, which is missing here, shine through them. What may have seemed to the eighteenth century a system of morals seems to us nothing more vital than a collection of the precepts of good sense and sound conduct. What redeems it from pettiness in this book is the scope of power and of usefulness to be seen in Franklin himself, who set these standards up in all seriousness and candor for his own life." See Galatians, chapter V, for the Christian plan of moral perfection.

[71] While it's clear that Franklin's improvement and happiness came from practicing these virtues, most people would agree that we need to look deeper into what truly motivates a virtuous life. Franklin's own remark that the plan seems a bit "foolish in morals" appears to be valid. Woodrow Wilson puts it well: "People don't get inspired by such thoughts unless something deeper, which is missing here, shines through them. What may have seemed like a moral system in the eighteenth century appears to us as just a set of wise and sensible guidelines for good behavior. What saves it from being trivial in this book is Franklin's wide-ranging power and usefulness, as he established these standards with real seriousness and honesty for his own life." See Galatians, chapter V, for the Christian plan of moral perfection.

[72] Nothing so likely to make a man's fortune as virtue.—Marg. note.

[72] Nothing is more likely to make a man's fortune than being virtuous.—Marg. note.

[73] This is a marginal memorandum.—B.

This is a side note.—B.


X

POOR RICHARD'S ALMANAC AND OTHER ACTIVITIES

block-IN 1732 I first publish'd my Almanack, under the name of Richard Saunders; it was continu'd by me about twenty-five years, commonly call'd Poor Richard's Almanac.[74] I endeavour'd to make it both entertaining and useful, and it accordingly came to be in such demand, that I reap'd considerable profit from it, vending annually near ten thousand. And observing that it was generally read, scarce any neighborhood in the province being without it, I consider'd it as a proper vehicle for conveying instruction among the common people, who bought scarcely any other books; I therefore filled all the little spaces that occurr'd between the remarkable days in the calendar with proverbial sentences, chiefly such as inculcated industry and frugality, as the means of procuring wealth, and thereby securing virtue; it being more difficult for a man in want, to act always honestly, as, to use here one of those proverbs, it is hard for an empty sack to stand upright.

block-IIn 1732, I published my Almanack under the name of Richard Saunders; I continued it for about twenty-five years, commonly known as Poor Richard's Almanac.[74] I aimed to make it both entertaining and useful, and it became so popular that I made a significant profit from it, selling nearly ten thousand copies each year. Noticing that it was widely read, with hardly any neighborhood in the province being without it, I saw it as a suitable way to provide instruction to the common people, who rarely bought other books. So, I filled all the little gaps between the notable days in the calendar with proverbs, primarily focusing on those that promoted hard work and saving as a means to attain wealth and maintain virtue; it being more challenging for someone in need to always act honestly, as one of those proverbs says, it is hard for an empty sack to stand upright.

These proverbs, which contained the wisdom of many ages and nations, I assembled and form'd into a connected discourse prefix'd to the Almanack of 1757, as the harangue of a wise old man to the people attending an auction. The bringing all these scatter'd councils thus into a focus enabled them to make greater impression. The piece, being universally approved, was copied in all the newspapers of the Continent; reprinted in Britain on a broadside, to be stuck up in houses; two translations were made of it in French, and great numbers bought by the clergy and gentry, to distribute gratis among their poor parishioners and tenants. In Pennsylvania, as it discouraged useless expense in foreign superfluities, some thought it had its share of influence in producing that growing plenty of money which was observable for several years after its publication.

These proverbs, which held the wisdom of many ages and cultures, I gathered and turned into a connected discussion introduced in the Almanack of 1757, as if it were the speech of a wise old man to people at an auction. Collecting all these scattered pieces of advice into one place made them resonate more strongly. The work was widely praised, copied in all the newspapers on the Continent, reprinted in Britain on a broadside to be displayed in homes, and translated into French twice. Many clergymen and gentry bought copies to give out for free to their poor parishioners and tenants. In Pennsylvania, since it discouraged unnecessary spending on foreign luxuries, some believed it played a role in the noticeable increase in money circulation that occurred for several years after it was published.

Two pages from Poor Richard's Almanac for 1736. Size of original. Reproduced from a copy at the New York Public Library.
 
June page from Poor Richard's Almanac for 1736 July page from Poor Richard's Almanac for 1736

I considered my newspaper, also, as another means of communicating instruction, and in that view frequently reprinted in it extracts from the Spectator, and other moral writers; and sometimes publish'd little pieces of my own, which had been first composed for reading in our Junto. Of these are a Socratic dialogue, tending to prove that, whatever might be his parts and abilities, a vicious man could not properly be called a man of sense; and a discourse on self-denial, showing that virtue was not secure till its practice became a habitude, and was free from the opposition of contrary inclinations. These may be found in the papers about the beginning of 1735.[75]

I also saw my newspaper as another way to share ideas, so I often included excerpts from the Spectator and other moral writers. Sometimes I published short pieces of my own that I had originally written for our Junto meetings. Among these are a Socratic dialogue arguing that, no matter a person's talents and abilities, a corrupt individual can't truly be called sensible; and a discussion on self-denial, explaining that virtue isn't secure until it becomes a habit and is not challenged by conflicting desires. You can find these in the papers from early 1735.[75]

In the conduct of my newspaper, I carefully excluded all libeling and personal abuse, which is of late years become so disgraceful to our country. Whenever I was solicited to insert anything of that kind, and the writers pleaded, as they generally did, the liberty of the press, and that a newspaper was like a stage-coach, in which anyone who would pay had a right to a place, my answer was, that I would print the piece separately if desired, and the author might have as many copies as he pleased to distribute himself, but that I would not take upon me to spread his detraction; and that, having contracted with my subscribers to furnish them with what might be either useful or entertaining, I could not fill their papers with private altercation, in which they had no concern, without doing them manifest injustice. Now, many of our printers make no scruple of gratifying the malice of individuals by false accusations of the fairest characters among ourselves, augmenting animosity even to the producing of duels; and are, moreover, so indiscreet as to print scurrilous reflections on the government of neighboring states, and even on the conduct of our best national allies, which may be attended with the most pernicious consequences. These things I mention as a caution to young printers, and that they may be encouraged not to pollute their presses and disgrace their profession by such infamous practices, but refuse steadily, as they may see by my example that such a course of conduct will not, on the whole, be injurious to their interests.

In running my newspaper, I made sure to avoid any libel or personal attacks, which have recently become a shameful part of our country. Whenever someone asked me to publish something like that, and the writers often argued for press freedom, claiming a newspaper is like a stagecoach where anyone who pays deserves a seat, I would respond that I would print their piece separately if they wanted, and they could have as many copies as they liked to distribute, but I wouldn’t spread their slander. I had promised my subscribers to provide them with content that was either useful or entertaining, and I couldn’t fill their papers with private disputes that didn’t involve them without unfairly doing them a disservice. Nowadays, many printers don't hesitate to indulge the petty grievances of individuals by falsely accusing the most honorable among us, stoking hostility even to the point of duels. They are also thoughtless enough to print rude comments about the governments of neighboring countries and even about the actions of our best allies, which could lead to very harmful consequences. I mention these things to caution young printers and encourage them not to tarnish their presses and disgrace their profession with such disgraceful behavior, but instead to refuse firmly, as my example shows that this approach won’t ultimately harm their interests.

In 1733 I sent one of my journeymen to Charleston, South Carolina, where a printer was wanting. I furnish'd him with a press and letters, on an agreement of partnership, by which I was to receive one-third of the profits of the business, paying one-third of the expense. He was a man of learning, and honest but ignorant in matters of account; and, tho' he sometimes made me remittances, I could get no account from him, nor any satisfactory state of our partnership while he lived. On his decease, the business was continued by his widow, who, being born and bred in Holland, where, as I have been inform'd, the knowledge of accounts makes a part of female education, she not only sent me as clear a state as she could find of the transactions past, but continued to account with the greatest regularity and exactness every quarter afterwards, and managed the business with such success, that she not only brought up reputably a family of children, but, at the expiration of the term, was able to purchase of me the printing-house, and establish her son in it.

In 1733, I sent one of my apprentices to Charleston, South Carolina, where a printer was needed. I provided him with a press and type, based on a partnership agreement where I would get one-third of the profits and also cover one-third of the expenses. He was educated and honest but lacked knowledge in finances; even though he sometimes sent me money, I couldn't get any accounts from him or a clear picture of our partnership while he was alive. After he passed away, his widow took over the business. She was born and raised in Holland, where I've heard that accounting is part of women's education. She not only sent me as clear an account of past transactions as she could find, but she also kept regular and accurate accounts every quarter afterward. She managed the business so successfully that she raised a family of children respectably and, when the time was up, was able to buy the printing house from me and set her son up in it.

I mention this affair chiefly for the sake of recommending that branch of education for our young females, as likely to be of more use to them and their children, in case of widowhood, than either music or dancing, by preserving them from losses by imposition of crafty men, and enabling them to continue, perhaps, a profitable mercantile house, with establish'd correspondence, till a son is grown up fit to undertake and go on with it, to the lasting advantage and enriching of the family.

I bring this up mainly to suggest that this area of education for young women could be more beneficial for them and their children in case they become widowed than music or dance. It protects them from being taken advantage of by cunning men and helps them maintain a profitable business with established connections until a son is old enough to take over, ultimately benefiting and enriching the family in the long run.

About the year 1734 there arrived among us from Ireland a young Presbyterian preacher, named Hemphill, who delivered with a good voice, and apparently extempore, most excellent discourses, which drew together considerable numbers of different persuasions, who join'd in admiring them. Among the rest, I became one of his constant hearers, his sermons pleasing me, as they had little of the dogmatical kind, but inculcated strongly the practice of virtue, or what in the religious stile are called good works. Those, however, of our congregation, who considered themselves as orthodox Presbyterians, disapprov'd his doctrine, and were join'd by most of the old clergy, who arraign'd him of heterodoxy before the synod, in order to have him silenc'd. I became his zealous partisan, and contributed all I could to raise a party in his favour, and we combated for him awhile with some hopes of success. There was much scribbling pro and con upon the occasion; and finding that, tho' an elegant preacher, he was but a poor writer, I lent him my pen and wrote for him two or three pamphlets, and one piece in the Gazette of April, 1735. Those pamphlets, as is generally the case with controversial writings, tho' eagerly read at the time, were soon out of vogue, and I question whether a single copy of them now exists.[76]

Around the year 1734, a young Presbyterian preacher named Hemphill arrived from Ireland. He spoke with a strong voice and seemed to talk without notes, delivering excellent sermons that attracted a diverse crowd who praised him. I became one of his regular listeners because I found his sermons enjoyable; they focused less on dogma and emphasized the importance of living a virtuous life, which in religious terms is what we call good works. However, some members of our congregation who saw themselves as orthodox Presbyterians disapproved of his teachings, and they were supported by much of the older clergy who accused him of heresy before the synod in an attempt to silence him. I became a passionate supporter of his and did everything I could to help rally a group in his favor, and we fought for him for a while with some hope of success. There was a lot of writing back and forth about the issue, and realizing that, while he was a great speaker, he wasn't a strong writer, I lent him my pen and wrote two or three pamphlets for him, along with one piece in the Gazette of April 1735. Those pamphlets, like most controversial writings, were popular for a time but faded quickly, and I doubt that any copies still exist.

During the contest an unlucky occurrence hurt his cause exceedingly. One of our adversaries having heard him preach a sermon that was much admired, thought he had somewhere read the sermon before, or at least a part of it. On search, he found that part quoted at length, in one of the British Reviews, from a discourse of Dr. Foster's.[77] This detection gave many of our party disgust, who accordingly abandoned his cause, and occasion'd our more speedy discomfiture in the synod. I stuck by him, however, as I rather approv'd his giving us good sermons composed by others, than bad ones of his own manufacture, tho' the latter was the practice of our common teachers. He afterward acknowledg'd to me that none of those he preach'd were his own; adding, that his memory was such as enabled him to retain and repeat any sermon after one reading only. On our defeat, he left us in search elsewhere of better fortune, and I quitted the congregation, never joining it after, tho' I continu'd many years my subscription for the support of its ministers.

During the contest, something unfortunate happened that really hurt his chances. One of our opponents, having heard him preach a sermon that was well-received, thought he had read that sermon somewhere before, or at least part of it. After searching, he found that part quoted at length in one of the British Reviews, from a discourse by Dr. Foster.[77] This discovery upset many in our group, who then abandoned his cause, leading to our quicker defeat in the synod. I stuck with him, though, because I preferred listening to good sermons written by others rather than bad ones of his own, even though the latter was the usual practice of our common teachers. He later admitted to me that none of the sermons he preached were his own, adding that he had a memory that allowed him to memorize and repeat any sermon after just one reading. After our defeat, he left us in search of better luck elsewhere, and I left the congregation, never to join again, although I continued my subscription for many years to support its ministers.

I had begun in 1733 to study languages; I soon made myself so much a master of the French as to be able to read the books with ease. I then undertook the Italian. An acquaintance, who was also learning it, us'd often to tempt me to play chess with him. Finding this took up too much of the time I had to spare for study, I at length refus'd to play any more, unless on this condition, that the victor in every game should have a right to impose a task, either in parts of the grammar to be got by heart, or in translations, etc., which tasks the vanquish'd was to perform upon honour, before our next meeting. As we play'd pretty equally, we thus beat one another into that language. I afterwards with a little painstaking, acquir'd as much of the Spanish as to read their books also.

I started studying languages in 1733; I quickly became so proficient in French that I could read books with ease. Then I took up Italian. A friend, who was also learning it, would often invite me to play chess with him. Realizing that this was taking up too much of my study time, I eventually refused to play unless we made a deal: the winner of each game would get to assign a task, either memorizing parts of the grammar or doing translations, which the loser would have to complete honorably before our next meeting. Since we were pretty evenly matched, we ended up pushing each other to learn the language. After putting in some effort, I also managed to acquire enough Spanish to read their books.

I have already mention'd that I had only one year's instruction in a Latin school, and that when very young, after which I neglected that language entirely. But, when I had attained an acquaintance with the French, Italian, and Spanish, I was surpris'd to find, on looking over a Latin Testament, that I understood so much more of that language than I had imagined, which encouraged me to apply myself again to the study of it, and I met with more success, as those preceding languages had greatly smooth'd my way.

I’ve already mentioned that I only had a year of instruction in a Latin school when I was very young, after which I completely neglected the language. However, once I became familiar with French, Italian, and Spanish, I was surprised to find, while looking over a Latin Testament, that I understood much more of that language than I had thought. This encouraged me to dive back into studying it, and I had more success this time since the earlier languages had really helped pave the way.

From these circumstances, I have thought that there is some inconsistency in our common mode of teaching languages. We are told that it is proper to begin first with the Latin, and, having acquir'd that, it will be more easy to attain those modern languages which are deriv'd from it; and yet we do not begin with the Greek, in order more easily to acquire the Latin. It is true that, if you can clamber and get to the top of a staircase without using the steps, you will more easily gain them in descending; but certainly, if you begin with the lowest you will with more ease ascend to the top; and I would therefore offer it to the consideration of those who superintend the education of our youth, whether, since many of those who begin with the Latin quit the same after spending some years without having made any great proficiency, and what they have learnt becomes almost useless, so that their time has been lost, it would not have been better to have begun with the French, proceeding to the Italian, etc.; for, tho', after spending the same time, they should quit the study of languages and never arrive at the Latin, they would, however, have acquired another tongue or two, that, being in modern use, might be serviceable to them in common life.[78]

From these circumstances, I’ve noticed that there’s some inconsistency in how we commonly teach languages. We’re told that it’s best to start with Latin, and once we master that, it will be easier to learn the modern languages that come from it; yet we don’t start with Greek to make learning Latin easier. It's true that if you can climb to the top of a staircase without using the steps, it’s easier to come down, but if you begin from the bottom, you’ll find it easier to reach the top. I would suggest to those who oversee the education of our youth to consider whether it might be better to start with French, then move on to Italian, etc. Since many who start with Latin end up leaving it after years without making much progress, rendering what they’ve learned almost useless and wasting their time, it would be more beneficial to learn one or two modern languages that they could actually use in everyday life, even if they never reach Latin after the same amount of time.[78]

After ten years' absence from Boston, and having become easy in my circumstances, I made a journey thither to visit my relations, which I could not sooner well afford. In returning, I call'd at Newport to see my brother, then settled there with his printing-house. Our former differences were forgotten, and our meeting was very cordial and affectionate. He was fast declining in his health, and requested of me that, in case of his death, which he apprehended not far distant, I would take home his son, then but ten years of age, and bring him up to the printing business. This I accordingly perform'd, sending him a few years to school before I took him into the office. His mother carried on the business till he was grown up, when I assisted him with an assortment of new types, those of his father being in a manner worn out. Thus it was that I made my brother ample amends for the service I had depriv'd him of by leaving him so early.

After being away from Boston for ten years and feeling more comfortable in my situation, I decided to make a trip back to visit my family, which I hadn’t been able to do sooner. On my way back, I stopped in Newport to see my brother, who had settled there with his printing business. We put our past differences behind us, and our reunion was warm and loving. However, he was in poor health and asked me that, in the event of his death—which he feared was not far off—I would take care of his ten-year-old son and raise him to work in the printing business. I fulfilled this promise, sending the boy to school for a few years before bringing him into the office. His mother ran the business until he was old enough, and then I helped him out with a set of new typefaces, as his father's were almost worn out. In this way, I compensated my brother for the support I had denied him by leaving so soon.

Our former differences were forgotten, and our meeting was very cordial and affectionate

In 1736 I lost one of my sons, a fine boy of four years old, by the small-pox, taken in the common way. I long regretted bitterly, and still regret that I had not given it to him by inoculation. This I mention for the sake of parents who omit that operation, on the supposition that they should never forgive themselves if a child died under it; my example showing that the regret may be the same either way, and that, therefore, the safer should be chosen.

In 1736, I lost one of my sons, a sweet boy of four years old, to smallpox, contracted in the usual way. I have long regretted it deeply, and still do, that I didn’t have him vaccinated through inoculation. I share this to remind parents who skip this procedure, thinking they could never forgive themselves if something happened to their child; my experience shows that the regret can be the same either way, and therefore, the safer option should be chosen.

Our club, the Junto, was found so useful, and afforded such satisfaction to the members, that several were desirous of introducing their friends, which could not well be done without exceeding what we had settled as a convenient number, viz., twelve. We had from the beginning made it a rule to keep our institution a secret, which was pretty well observ'd; the intention was to avoid applications of improper persons for admittance, some of whom, perhaps, we might find it difficult to refuse. I was one of those who were against any addition to our number, but, instead of it, made in writing a proposal, that every member separately should endeavour to form a subordinate club, with the same rules respecting queries, etc., and without informing them of the connection with the Junto. The advantages proposed were, the improvement of so many more young citizens by the use of our institutions; our better acquaintance with the general sentiments of the inhabitants on any occasion, as the Junto member might propose what queries we should desire, and was to report to the Junto what pass'd in his separate club; the promotion of our particular interests in business by more extensive recommendation, and the increase of our influence in public affairs, and our power of doing good by spreading thro' the several clubs the sentiments of the Junto.

Our club, the Junto, was so helpful and provided such satisfaction to the members that several wanted to introduce their friends. However, we couldn't easily do that without exceeding the number we had agreed on, which was twelve. From the start, we made it a rule to keep our organization a secret, which we mostly followed; the goal was to avoid requests for membership from unsuitable people, some of whom we might find hard to turn down. I was one of those against adding to our number, but instead, I put forth a written proposal that each member should try to create a smaller club on their own, following the same rules about questions and such, without telling them about the connection to the Junto. The proposed benefits were that we would improve more young citizens through our institutions; we would gain a better understanding of the general opinions of the residents on different matters, as a Junto member could suggest questions for discussion and report back on what happened in their smaller club; we would promote our specific interests in business through broader recommendations; and we would increase our influence in public matters while enhancing our capacity to do good by spreading the Junto's ideas through the various clubs.

The project was approv'd, and every member undertook to form his club, but they did not all succeed. Five or six only were compleated, which were called by different names, as the Vine, the Union, the Band, etc. They were useful to themselves, and afforded us a good deal of amusement, information, and instruction, besides answering, in some considerable degree, our views of influencing the public opinion on particular occasions, of which I shall give some instances in course of time as they happened.

The project was approved, and each member took on the task of forming their club, but not everyone was successful. Only five or six were completed, and they were named things like the Vine, the Union, the Band, etc. They were beneficial to themselves and provided us with a lot of amusement, information, and learning, as well as helping us somewhat achieve our goal of influencing public opinion on certain occasions, of which I will share some examples in due time as they occurred.

My first promotion was my being chosen, in 1736, clerk of the General Assembly. The choice was made that year without opposition; but the year following, when I was again propos'd (the choice, like that of the members, being annual), a new member made a long speech against me, in order to favour some other candidate. I was, however, chosen, which was the more agreeable to me, as, besides the pay for the immediate service as clerk, the place gave me a better opportunity of keeping up an interest among the members, which secur'd to me the business of printing the votes, laws, paper money, and other occasional jobbs for the public, that, on the whole, were very profitable.

My first promotion came in 1736 when I was chosen as the clerk of the General Assembly. That year, there was no opposition to my selection; however, the following year, when I was proposed again (since the choice is made annually, just like for the members), a new member gave a long speech against me to support another candidate. Still, I was chosen, which was even more satisfying to me because, in addition to being paid for my role as clerk, the position allowed me to maintain good connections with the members. This secured me the work of printing the votes, laws, paper money, and other occasional jobs for the public, which were quite profitable overall.

I therefore did not like the opposition of this new member, who was a gentleman of fortune and education, with talents that were likely to give him, in time, great influence in the House, which, indeed, afterwards happened. I did not, however, aim at gaining his favour by paying any servile respect to him, but, after some time, took this other method. Having heard that he had in his library a certain very scarce and curious book, I wrote a note to him, expressing my desire of perusing that book, and requesting he would do me the favour of lending it to me for a few days. He sent it immediately, and I return'd it in about a week with another note, expressing strongly my sense of the favour. When we next met in the House, he spoke to me (which he had never done before), and with great civility; and he ever after manifested a readiness to serve me on all occasions, so that we became great friends, and our friendship continued to his death. This is another instance of the truth of an old maxim I had learned, which says, "He that has once done you a kindness will be more ready to do you another, than he whom you yourself have obliged." And it shows how much more profitable it is prudently to remove, than to resent, return, and continue inimical proceedings.

I didn’t like the opposition from this new member, who was a wealthy and educated gentleman with talents that would likely give him a lot of influence in the House over time, which indeed happened later. However, I didn’t try to win his favor by being overly respectful; instead, after a while, I took a different approach. I heard that he had a certain very rare and interesting book in his library, so I wrote him a note expressing my desire to read it and asking if he would lend it to me for a few days. He sent it right away, and I returned it after about a week with another note expressing my gratitude. The next time we met in the House, he spoke to me (which he had never done before), and he was very polite. From then on, he was always ready to help me, and we became great friends, a friendship that lasted until his death. This is another example of an old saying I learned, which goes, "He that has once done you a kindness will be more ready to do you another, than he whom you yourself have obliged." It shows how much more effective it is to wisely let go of conflicts rather than to hold grudges and continue hostilities.

In 1737, Colonel Spotswood, late governor of Virginia, and then postmaster-general, being dissatisfied with the conduct of his deputy at Philadelphia, respecting some negligence in rendering, and inexactitude of his accounts, took from him the commission and offered it to me. I accepted it readily, and found it of great advantage; for, tho' the salary was small, it facilitated the correspondence that improv'd my newspaper, increas'd the number demanded, as well as the advertisements to be inserted, so that it came to afford me a considerable income. My old competitor's newspaper declin'd proportionately, and I was satisfy'd without retaliating his refusal, while postmaster, to permit my papers being carried by the riders. Thus he suffer'd greatly from his neglect in due accounting; and I mention it as a lesson to those young men who may be employ'd in managing affairs for others, that they should always render accounts, and make remittances, with great clearness and punctuality. The character of observing such a conduct is the most powerful of all recommendations to new employments and increase of business.

In 1737, Colonel Spotswood, the former governor of Virginia and then postmaster general, was unhappy with how his deputy in Philadelphia was handling things, particularly regarding some carelessness in managing and inaccurately reporting his accounts. He took the position away from him and offered it to me. I gladly accepted, and it turned out to be very beneficial. Even though the salary was low, it helped me connect better, which improved my newspaper and increased both the demand for it and the number of advertisements, resulting in a nice income for me. My former competitor's newspaper declined in proportion, and I was content without retaliating for his refusal to let my papers be carried by the riders while he was postmaster. As a result, he suffered significantly from his failure to keep accurate accounts. I mention this as a lesson to young people working in positions of responsibility: they should always provide clear and timely accounts and remittances. Consistently doing this is one of the best ways to earn recommendations for new positions and grow in business.

[74] The almanac at that time was a kind of periodical as well as a guide to natural phenomena and the weather. Franklin took his title from Poor Robin, a famous English almanac, and from Richard Saunders, a well-known almanac publisher. For the maxims of Poor Richard, see pages 331-335.

[74] Back then, the almanac was both a magazine and a reference for natural events and weather. Franklin borrowed his title from Poor Robin, a popular English almanac, and from Richard Saunders, a well-known almanac publisher. For the sayings of Poor Richard, see pages 331-335.

[75] June 23 and July 7, 1730.—Smyth.

[75] June 23 and July 7, 1730.—Smyth.

[76] See "A List of Books written by, or relating to Benjamin Franklin," by Paul Leicester Ford. 1889. p. 15.—Smyth.

[76] See "A List of Books by or about Benjamin Franklin," by Paul Leicester Ford. 1889. p. 15.—Smyth.

[77] Dr. James Foster (1697-1753):—

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. James Foster (1697-1753)

"Let modest Foster, if he will excel
Ten metropolitans in preaching well."

—Pope (Epilogue to the Satires, I, 132).

—Pope (Epilogue to the Satires, I, 132).

"Those who had not heard Farinelli sing and Foster preach were not qualified to appear in genteel company," Hawkins. "History of Music."—Smyth.

"Anyone who hadn't heard Farinelli sing and Foster preach wasn't fit to be seen in polite society," Hawkins. "History of Music."—Smyth.

[78] "The authority of Franklin, the most eminently practical man of his age, in favor of reserving the study of the dead languages until the mind has reached a certain maturity, is confirmed by the confession of one of the most eminent scholars of any age.

[78] "Franklin, the most practical person of his time, supports the idea of delaying the study of dead languages until the mind has matured to a certain point, a view backed by an acknowledgment from one of the most distinguished scholars of any era."

"'Our seminaries of learning,' says Gibbon, 'do not exactly correspond with the precept of a Spartan king, that the child should be instructed in the arts which will be useful to the man; since a finished scholar may emerge from the head of Westminster or Eton, in total ignorance of the business and conversation of English gentlemen in the latter end of the eighteenth century. But these schools may assume the merit of teaching all that they pretend to teach, the Latin and Greek languages.'"—Bigelow.

"'Our schools of learning,' says Gibbon, 'don’t really align with the advice of a Spartan king that children should learn skills useful for adulthood; a well-rounded scholar can graduate from Westminster or Eton and still know nothing about the social skills and affairs of English gentlemen in the late eighteenth century. However, these schools can claim to successfully teach everything they set out to teach, including Latin and Greek languages.'"—Bigelow.


XI

INTEREST IN PUBLIC AFFAIRS

block-IBEGAN now to turn my thoughts a little to public affairs, beginning, however, with small matters. The city watch was one of the first things that I conceiv'd to want regulation. It was managed by the constables of the respective wards in turn; the constable warned a number of housekeepers to attend him for the night. Those who chose never to attend, paid him six shillings a year to be excus'd, which was suppos'd to be for hiring substitutes, but was, in reality, much more than was necessary for that purpose, and made the constableship a place of profit; and the constable, for a little drink, often got such ragamuffins about him as a watch, that respectable housekeepers did not choose to mix with. Walking the rounds, too, was often neglected, and most of the nights spent in tippling. I thereupon wrote a paper to be read in Junto, representing these irregularities, but insisting more particularly on the inequality of this six-shilling tax of the constables, respecting the circumstances of those who paid it, since a poor widow housekeeper, all whose property to be guarded by the watch did not perhaps exceed the value of fifty pounds, paid as much as the wealthiest merchant, who had thousands of pounds' worth of goods in his stores.

block-II started to focus a bit on public issues, beginning with smaller matters. One of the first things I noticed needing improvement was the city watch. It was managed by the constables from each ward in rotation; the constable would ask several housekeepers to join him for the night. Those who chose not to attend paid him six shillings a year to be excused, which was supposed to cover the cost of hiring substitutes, but in reality, it was much more than necessary for that purpose and turned the constableship into a profitable position. The constable often gathered such unruly characters for the watch for a bit of drink, who respectable housekeepers preferred not to associate with. The rounds were also frequently neglected, and most nights were spent drinking. I then wrote a paper to be read in Junto, highlighting these irregularities, but I focused particularly on the unfairness of the six-shilling tax imposed by the constables, considering the different situations of those who paid it. For instance, a poor widow, with property worth maybe only fifty pounds, paid the same amount as a wealthy merchant who had thousands of pounds' worth of goods in his stores.

On the whole, I proposed as a more effectual watch, the hiring of proper men to serve constantly in that business; and as a more equitable way of supporting the charge, the levying a tax that should be proportion'd to the property. This idea, being approv'd by the Junto, was communicated to the other clubs, but as arising in each of them; and though the plan was not immediately carried into execution, yet, by preparing the minds of people for the change, it paved the way for the law obtained a few years after, when the members of our clubs were grown into more influence.

Overall, I suggested a more effective solution: hiring qualified people to work in that role full-time. To support the costs more fairly, I recommended a tax based on property value. This idea was approved by the Junto and shared with other groups, presenting it as originating from each of them. Although the plan wasn't put into action right away, it got people ready for the change, which led to the law being passed a few years later when our groups had gained more influence.

About this time I wrote a paper (first to be read in Junto, but it was afterward publish'd) on the different accidents and carelessnesses by which houses were set on fire, with cautions against them, and means proposed of avoiding them. This was much spoken of as a useful piece, and gave rise to a project, which soon followed it, of forming a company for the more ready extinguishing of fires, and mutual assistance in removing and securing of goods when in danger. Associates in this scheme were presently found, amounting to thirty. Our articles of agreement oblig'd every member to keep always in good order, and fit for use, a certain number of leather buckets, with strong bags and baskets (for packing and transporting of goods), which were to be brought to every fire; and we agreed to meet once a month and spend a social evening together, in discoursing and communicating such ideas as occurred to us upon the subjects of fires, as might be useful in our conduct on such occasions.

Around this time, I wrote a paper (originally presented at Junto, but later published) about the various accidents and carelessness that can lead to house fires, along with precautions and suggestions for preventing them. This piece was widely discussed as being very helpful and led to a project to create a company aimed at quickly extinguishing fires and providing mutual support for relocating and protecting belongings when they're in danger. We quickly found thirty members for this initiative. Our agreement required each member to always maintain a certain number of leather buckets, and sturdy bags and baskets (for packing and moving goods), which would be brought to every fire. We also agreed to meet once a month to enjoy a social evening together, discussing and sharing ideas on fire-related topics that could help us on such occasions.

The utility of this institution soon appeared, and many more desiring to be admitted than we thought convenient for one company, they were advised to form another, which was accordingly done; and this went on, one new company being formed after another, till they became so numerous as to include most of the inhabitants who were men of property; and now, at the time of my writing this, tho' upward of fifty years since its establishment, that which I first formed, called the Union Fire Company, still subsists and flourishes, tho' the first members are all deceas'd but myself and one, who is older by a year than I am. The small fines that have been paid by members for absence at the monthly meetings have been apply'd to the purchase of fire-engines, ladders, fire-hooks, and other useful implements for each company, so that I question whether there is a city in the world better provided with the means of putting a stop to beginning conflagrations; and, in fact, since these institutions, the city has never lost by fire more than one or two houses at a time, and the flames have often been extinguished before the house in which they began has been half consumed.

The usefulness of this organization quickly became clear, and more people wanted to join than we thought was feasible for one group. So, we suggested they create another one, which they did. This continued, with new groups forming one after another, until they grew so numerous that most property-owning residents joined. Now, as I write this, it’s been over fifty years since its establishment, and the first group I formed, called the Union Fire Company, is still active and thriving, even though all the original members have passed away except for me and one other, who is a year older than I am. The small fines paid by members for missing the monthly meetings have been used to buy fire engines, ladders, fire hooks, and other useful tools for each company, so I believe there isn't a city in the world better equipped to handle starting fires. In fact, since these organizations were created, the city has never lost more than one or two houses to fire at a time, and the flames have often been put out before the building where they started has even burned halfway.

the flames have often been extinguished

In 1739 arrived among us from Ireland the Reverend Mr. Whitefield,[79] who had made himself remarkable there as an itinerant preacher. He was at first permitted to preach in some of our churches; but the clergy, taking a dislike to him, soon refus'd him their pulpits, and he was oblig'd to preach in the fields. The multitudes of all sects and denominations that attended his sermons were enormous, and it was matter of speculation to me, who was one of the number, to observe the extraordinary influence of his oratory on his hearers, and how much they admir'd and respected him, notwithstanding his common abuse of them, by assuring them they were naturally half beasts and half devils. It was wonderful to see the change soon made in the manners of our inhabitants. From being thoughtless or indifferent about religion, it seem'd as if all the world were growing religious, so that one could not walk thro' the town in an evening without hearing psalms sung in different families of every street.

In 1739, the Reverend Mr. Whitefield came to us from Ireland, who had made a name for himself there as a traveling preacher. At first, he was allowed to preach in some of our churches; however, the clergy quickly took a dislike to him and soon denied him their pulpits, forcing him to preach in the fields. The crowds from all different backgrounds that attended his sermons were huge, and I, as part of that crowd, found it fascinating to see the incredible impact of his speaking on his listeners, and how much they admired and respected him, even though he often insulted them by claiming they were naturally half beasts and half devils. It was amazing to witness the rapid change in the behavior of our residents. Where once people were careless or indifferent about religion, it seemed as if everyone was becoming religious, so that you couldn’t walk through the town in the evening without hearing psalms sung in homes on every street.

And it being found inconvenient to assemble in the open air, subject to its inclemencies, the building of a house to meet in was no sooner propos'd, and persons appointed to receive contributions, but sufficient sums were soon receiv'd to procure the ground and erect the building, which was one hundred feet long and seventy broad, about the size of Westminster Hall;[80] and the work was carried on with such spirit as to be finished in a much shorter time than could have been expected. Both house and ground were vested in trustees, expressly for the use of any preacher of any religious persuasion who might desire to say something to the people at Philadelphia; the design in building not being to accommodate any particular sect, but the inhabitants in general; so that even if the Mufti of Constantinople were to send a missionary to preach Mohammedanism to us, he would find a pulpit at his service.

And since it was found impractical to gather outdoors, exposed to the weather, the idea of building a meeting house was quickly proposed. People were assigned to collect donations, and soon enough, enough money was raised to buy the land and construct the building, which was one hundred feet long and seventy feet wide, about the size of Westminster Hall; [80] and the work progressed so energetically that it was completed much sooner than expected. Both the house and the land were entrusted to overseers specifically for use by any preacher of any faith who wanted to speak to the people of Philadelphia; the purpose of the building was not to serve any specific sect, but the community as a whole, so that even if the Mufti of Constantinople were to send a missionary to preach Islam to us, he would have a pulpit available to him.

Mr. Whitefield, in leaving us, went preaching all the way thro' the colonies to Georgia. The settlement of that province had lately been begun, but, instead of being made with hardy, industrious husbandmen, accustomed to labour, the only people fit for such an enterprise, it was with families of broken shop-keepers and other insolvent debtors, many of indolent and idle habits, taken out of the jails, who, being set down in the woods, unqualified for clearing land, and unable to endure the hardships of a new settlement, perished in numbers, leaving many helpless children unprovided for. The sight of their miserable situation inspir'd the benevolent heart of Mr. Whitefield with the idea of building an Orphan House there, in which they might be supported and educated. Returning northward, he preach'd up this charity, and made large collections, for his eloquence had a wonderful power over the hearts and purses of his hearers, of which I myself was an instance.

Mr. Whitefield, as he left us, preached all the way through the colonies to Georgia. The settlement of that area had just started, but instead of being made up of hardworking, industrious farmers who were used to labor, it consisted of families of bankrupt shopkeepers and other insolvent debtors, many of whom had lazy and idle habits. They were taken out of jails, and when placed in the woods, they were unqualified to clear land and unable to withstand the hardships of a new settlement. Many died, leaving behind helpless children without support. The sight of their desperate situation inspired Mr. Whitefield’s compassionate heart with the idea of building an Orphan House there, where they could be taken care of and educated. On his return north, he promoted this charity and raised large amounts of money, as his eloquence had a remarkable ability to move the hearts and wallets of his audience, of which I myself was an example.

I did not disapprove of the design, but, as Georgia was then destitute of materials and workmen, and it was proposed to send them from Philadelphia at a great expense, I thought it would have been better to have built the house here, and brought the children to it. This I advis'd; but he was resolute in his first project, rejected my counsel, and I therefore refus'd to contribute. I happened soon after to attend one of his sermons, in the course of which I perceived he intended to finish with a collection, and I silently resolved he should get nothing from me. I had in my pocket a handful of copper money, three or four silver dollars, and five pistoles in gold. As he proceeded I began to soften, and concluded to give the coppers. Another stroke of his oratory made me asham'd of that, and determin'd me to give the silver; and he finish'd so admirably, that I empty'd my pocket wholly into the collector's dish, gold and all. At this sermon there was also one of our club, who, being of my sentiments respecting the building in Georgia, and suspecting a collection might be intended, had, by precaution, emptied his pockets before he came from home. Towards the conclusion of the discourse, however, he felt a strong desire to give, and apply'd to a neighbour who stood near him, to borrow some money for the purpose. The application was unfortunately [made] to perhaps the only man in the company who had the firmness not to be affected by the preacher. His answer was, "At any other time, Friend Hopkinson, I would lend to thee freely; but not now, for thee seems to be out of thy right senses."

I didn't disagree with the design, but since Georgia didn't have the materials or workers at the time, and it would be expensive to send them from Philadelphia, I thought it would have been better to build the house here and bring the kids to it. I suggested this, but he was set on his original plan, ignored my advice, and I ended up refusing to contribute. Soon after, I attended one of his sermons, during which I realized he was planning to end with a collection, and I silently decided he wouldn't get anything from me. I had a handful of coins, three or four silver dollars, and five gold pistoles in my pocket. As he went on, I started to feel generous and decided to give the copper coins. Another powerful moment in his speech embarrassed me about that, and I decided to give the silver instead. He wrapped up so well that I emptied my whole pocket into the collector's dish, gold and all. At this sermon, one of our club members, who shared my view on the building in Georgia and suspected a collection was coming, had wisely emptied his pockets before leaving home. However, towards the end of the sermon, he felt a strong urge to give and asked a neighbor nearby to borrow some money for that purpose. Unfortunately, the neighbor was probably the only person there who wasn't swayed by the preacher. He replied, "At any other time, Friend Hopkinson, I would lend to you freely; but not now, for you seem to be out of your right senses."

Some of Mr. Whitefield's enemies affected to suppose that he would apply these collections to his own private emolument; but I, who was intimately acquainted with him (being employed in printing his Sermons and Journals, etc.), never had the least suspicion of his integrity, but am to this day decidedly of opinion that he was in all his conduct a perfectly honest man; and methinks my testimony in his favour ought to have the more weight, as we had no religious connection. He us'd, indeed, sometimes to pray for my conversion, but never had the satisfaction of believing that his prayers were heard. Ours was a mere civil friendship, sincere on both sides, and lasted to his death.

Some of Mr. Whitefield's critics pretended to think that he would use these collections for his own personal gain; however, I, who knew him well (having worked on printing his Sermons and Journals, etc.), never had the slightest doubt about his integrity. To this day, I firmly believe that he was a completely honest man; and I think my testimony in his favor holds even more weight since we had no religious ties. He did occasionally pray for my conversion, but never seemed to have the satisfaction of believing that his prayers were answered. Ours was simply a civil friendship, genuine on both sides, that lasted until his death.

The following instance will show something of the terms on which we stood. Upon one of his arrivals from England at Boston, he wrote to me that he should come soon to Philadelphia, but knew not where he could lodge when there, as he understood his old friend and host, Mr. Benezet was removed to Germantown. My answer was, "You know my house; if you can make shift with its scanty accommodations, you will be most heartily welcome." He reply'd, that if I made that kind offer for Christ's sake, I should not miss of a reward. And I returned, "Don't let me be mistaken; it was not for Christ's sake, but for your sake." One of our common acquaintance jocosely remark'd, that, knowing it to be the custom of the saints, when they received any favour, to shift the burden of the obligation from off their own shoulders, and place it in heaven, I had contriv'd to fix it on earth.

The following instance will show something of the terms on which we stood. Upon one of his arrivals from England at Boston, he wrote to me that he would come soon to Philadelphia, but he didn’t know where he could stay since he heard his old friend and host, Mr. Benezet, had moved to Germantown. My answer was, “You know my house; if you can manage with its limited accommodations, you will be very welcome.” He replied that if I made that kind offer for Christ’s sake, I wouldn’t miss out on a reward. I responded, “Don’t let me be mistaken; it was not for Christ’s sake, but for your sake.” One of our mutual acquaintances jokingly remarked that, knowing it’s a custom of the saints to shift the burden of obligation from their own shoulders to heaven when they receive any favor, I had managed to keep it on earth.

The last time I saw Mr. Whitefield was in London, when he consulted me about his Orphan House concern, and his purpose of appropriating it to the establishment of a college.

The last time I saw Mr. Whitefield was in London, when he talked to me about his Orphan House project and his plan to use it to create a college.

He had a loud and clear voice, and articulated his words and sentences so perfectly, that he might be heard and understood at a great distance, especially as his auditories, however numerous, observ'd the most exact silence. He preach'd one evening from the top of the Courthouse steps, which are in the middle of Market-street, and on the west side of Second-street, which crosses it at right angles. Both streets were fill'd with his hearers to a considerable distance. Being among the hindmost in Market-street, I had the curiosity to learn how far he could be heard, by retiring backwards down the street towards the river; and I found his voice distinct till I came near Front-street, when some noise in that street obscur'd it. Imagining then a semicircle, of which my distance should be the radius, and that it were fill'd with auditors, to each of whom I allow'd two square feet, I computed that he might well be heard by more than thirty thousand. This reconcil'd me to the newspaper accounts of his having preach'd to twenty-five thousand people in the fields, and to the ancient histories of generals haranguing whole armies, of which I had sometimes doubted.

He had a loud and clear voice, and he articulated his words and sentences so perfectly that he could be heard and understood from a great distance, especially since his audience, no matter how large, maintained complete silence. One evening, he preached from the top of the Courthouse steps, which are located in the middle of Market Street, on the west side of Second Street, which crosses it at a right angle. Both streets were filled with his listeners for quite a distance. Being towards the back in Market Street, I was curious to see how far he could be heard, so I stepped back down the street towards the river; I found his voice clear until I got near Front Street, where some noise in that street drowned it out. I then imagined a semicircle, with my distance as the radius, and estimated that each person took up two square feet. I calculated that he could easily be heard by more than thirty thousand people. This made me accept the newspaper reports claiming he preached to twenty-five thousand people in the fields, as well as the old stories of generals giving speeches to entire armies, which I had sometimes doubted.

By hearing him often, I came to distinguish easily between sermons newly compos'd, and those which he had often preach'd in the course of his travels. His delivery of the latter was so improv'd by frequent repetitions that every accent, every emphasis, every modulation of voice, was so perfectly well turn'd and well plac'd, that, without being interested in the subject, one could not help being pleas'd with the discourse; a pleasure of much the same kind with that receiv'd from an excellent piece of musick. This is an advantage itinerant preachers have over those who are stationary, as the latter cannot well improve their delivery of a sermon by so many rehearsals.

By hearing him often, I quickly learned to tell the difference between sermons he had just created and those he had delivered multiple times during his travels. His delivery of the latter was so enhanced by the frequent repetitions that every accent, every emphasis, and every change in tone were perfectly timed and placed. Even without being engaged in the subject matter, it was hard not to enjoy the talk—a pleasure similar to that derived from a great piece of music. This is an advantage that traveling preachers have over those who stay in one place, as the latter can’t really improve their delivery of a sermon through so many rehearsals.

His writing and printing from time to time gave great advantage to his enemies; unguarded expressions, and even erroneous opinions, delivered in preaching, might have been afterwards explain'd or qualifi'd by supposing others that might have accompani'd them, or they might have been deny'd; but litera scripta manet. Critics attack'd his writings violently, and with so much appearance of reason as to diminish the number of his votaries and prevent their increase; so that I am of opinion if he had never written anything, he would have left behind him a much more numerous and important sect, and his reputation might in that case have been still growing, even after his death, as there being nothing of his writing on which to found a censure and give him a lower character, his proselytes would be left at liberty to feign for him as great a variety of excellences as their enthusiastic admiration might wish him to have possessed.

His writing and publishing occasionally gave his enemies a big advantage; careless comments and even incorrect views shared during sermons could have been explained or adjusted later by suggesting other thoughts that might have accompanied them, or they could have simply been denied. But litera scripta manet. Critics attacked his works fiercely, and with enough apparent reason to reduce his followers and stop their growth; so, I believe if he had never written anything, he would have left behind a much larger and more significant group, and his reputation might have continued to grow even after his death. Without any of his writings to criticize and tarnish his image, his followers would have had the freedom to imagine as many different virtues as their enthusiastic admiration desired him to have.

My business was now continually augmenting, and my circumstances growing daily easier, my newspaper having become very profitable, as being for a time almost the only one in this and the neighbouring provinces. I experienced, too, the truth of the observation, "that after getting the first hundred pound, it is more easy to get the second," money itself being of a prolific nature.

My business was now steadily growing, and my situation was getting easier every day, as my newspaper had become quite profitable, being almost the only one in this and the nearby provinces for a while. I also saw the truth in the idea, "that after earning the first hundred pounds, it's easier to earn the second," since money tends to generate more money.

The partnership at Carolina having succeeded, I was encourag'd to engage in others, and to promote several of my workmen, who had behaved well, by establishing them with printing-houses in different colonies, on the same terms with that in Carolina. Most of them did well, being enabled at the end of our term, six years, to purchase the types of me and go on working for themselves, by which means several families were raised. Partnerships often finish in quarrels; but I was happy in this, that mine were all carried on and ended amicably, owing, I think, a good deal to the precaution of having very explicitly settled, in our articles, everything to be done by or expected from each partner, so that there was nothing to dispute, which precaution I would therefore recommend to all who enter into partnerships; for, whatever esteem partners may have for, and confidence in each other at the time of the contract, little jealousies and disgusts may arise, with ideas of inequality in the care and burden of the business, etc., which are attended often with breach of friendship and of the connection, perhaps with lawsuits and other disagreeable consequences.

The partnership in Carolina was successful, which encouraged me to get involved in more ventures and to promote several of my hardworking employees by setting them up with printing houses in different colonies under the same terms as that in Carolina. Most of them thrived and by the end of our six-year term, they were able to buy my types and continue working for themselves, which allowed several families to prosper. Partnerships often end in conflicts; however, I was fortunate that mine were all carried out and concluded amicably. I believe this was largely due to the precaution of clearly outlining, in our agreements, everything that each partner was responsible for and what was expected of them, leaving no room for disputes. I would strongly recommend this approach to anyone entering a partnership, because despite the mutual respect and trust partners may have during the initial agreement, little jealousies and frustrations can arise, often stemming from perceptions of unequal effort and responsibility. This can lead to breaches of friendship and the partnership itself, and sometimes even to lawsuits and other unpleasant outcomes.

[79] George Whitefield, pronounced Hwit'field (1714-1770), a celebrated English clergyman and pulpit orator, one of the founders of Methodism.

[79] George Whitefield, pronounced Hwit'field (1714-1770), was a famous English clergyman and speaker, and one of the founders of Methodism.

[80] A part of the palace of Westminster, now forming the vestibule to the Houses of Parliament in London.

[80] A section of the Palace of Westminster, which now serves as the entrance to the Houses of Parliament in London.


XII

DEFENSE OF THE PROVINCE

block-IHAD, on the whole, abundant reason to be satisfied with my being established in Pennsylvania. There were, however, two, things that I regretted, there being no provision for defense, nor for a compleat education of youth; no militia, nor any college. I therefore, in 1743, drew up a proposal for establishing an academy; and at that time, thinking the Reverend Mr. Peters, who was out of employ, a fit person to superintend such an institution, I communicated the project to him; but he, having more profitable views in the service of the proprietaries, which succeeded, declin'd the undertaking; and, not knowing another at that time suitable for such a trust, I let the scheme lie awhile dormant. I succeeded better the next year, 1744, in proposing and establishing a Philosophical Society. The paper I wrote for that purpose will be found among my writings, when collected.

block-II had, overall, plenty of reasons to be happy about settling in Pennsylvania. However, there were two things I regretted: the lack of defense and the absence of a complete education system for young people—no militia and no college. So, in 1743, I put together a proposal to create an academy. At that time, I thought the Reverend Mr. Peters, who was not employed, would be a good person to oversee such an institution, so I shared the idea with him. However, he had other profitable opportunities with the proprietors that he chose to pursue, so he declined the project. Not knowing anyone else suitable for the role at that time, I let the idea sit for a while. I had better luck the following year, in 1744, when I proposed and established a Philosophical Society. The paper I wrote for that purpose will be included in my collected writings.

With respect to defense, Spain having been several years at war against Great Britain, and being at length join'd by France, which brought us into great danger; and the laboured and long-continued endeavour of our governor, Thomas, to prevail with our Quaker Assembly to pass a militia law, and make other provisions for the security of the province, having proved abortive, I determined to try what might be done by a voluntary association of the people. To promote this, I first wrote and published a pamphlet, entitled Plain Truth, in which I stated our defenceless situation in strong lights, with the necessity of union and discipline for our defense, and promis'd to propose in a few days an association, to be generally signed for that purpose. The pamphlet had a sudden and surprising effect. I was call'd upon for the instrument of association, and having settled the draft of it with a few friends, I appointed a meeting of the citizens in the large building before mentioned. The house was pretty full; I had prepared a number of printed copies, and provided pens and ink dispers'd all over the room. I harangued them a little on the subject, read the paper, and explained it, and then distributed the copies, which were eagerly signed, not the least objection being made.

Regarding defense, Spain had been at war with Great Britain for several years, and eventually teamed up with France, putting us in serious danger. Our governor, Thomas, had made extensive efforts to get our Quaker Assembly to pass a militia law and create other safety measures for the province, but those efforts failed. So, I decided to see what could be achieved through a voluntary association of the people. To encourage this, I wrote and published a pamphlet called Plain Truth, where I highlighted our vulnerable situation and the need for unity and discipline for our defense, promising to propose an association for people to sign in a few days. The pamphlet had an immediate and surprising impact. I was asked for the association document, and after finalizing it with a few friends, I called a meeting of the citizens in the large building mentioned earlier. The room had a good number of attendees; I prepared several printed copies and set out pens and ink around the room. I spoke briefly on the topic, read the document, explained it, and then distributed the copies, which were signed eagerly, with no objections raised.

When the company separated, and the papers were collected, we found above twelve hundred hands; and, other copies being dispersed in the country, the subscribers amounted at length to upward of ten thousand. These all furnished themselves as soon as they could with arms, formed themselves into companies and regiments, chose their own officers, and met every week to be instructed in the manual exercise, and other parts of military discipline. The women, by subscriptions among themselves, provided silk colours, which they presented to the companies, painted with different devices and mottos, which I supplied.

When the company split up and the documents were gathered, we discovered over twelve hundred signatures; and, with other copies sent out across the country, the total number of subscribers eventually reached over ten thousand. They all quickly got their hands on weapons, organized themselves into companies and regiments, selected their own leaders, and met weekly to learn basic drills and other aspects of military training. The women, through their own fundraising efforts, provided silk flags that they gifted to the companies, decorated with various designs and slogans that I provided.

One of the flags of the Pennsylvania Association, 1747. Designed by Franklin and made by the women of Philadelphia.
One of the flags of the Pennsylvania Association, 1747. Designed by Franklin and made by the women of Philadelphia.

The officers of the companies composing the Philadelphia regiment, being met, chose me for their colonel; but, conceiving myself unfit, I declin'd that station, and recommended Mr. Lawrence, a fine person, and man of influence, who was accordingly appointed. I then propos'd a lottery to defray the expense of building a battery below the town, and furnishing it with cannon. It filled expeditiously, and the battery was soon erected, the merlons being fram'd of logs and fill'd with earth. We bought some old cannon from Boston, but, these not being sufficient, we wrote to England for more, soliciting, at the same time, our proprietaries for some assistance, tho' without much expectation of obtaining it.

The officers of the companies in the Philadelphia regiment met and chose me as their colonel; however, feeling unqualified for the position, I declined and recommended Mr. Lawrence, an excellent person and influential man, who was then appointed. I proposed a lottery to cover the costs of building a battery below the town and equipping it with cannons. The lottery filled up quickly, and the battery was soon built, with the merlons made of logs and filled with earth. We purchased some old cannons from Boston, but they weren't enough, so we wrote to England for more, while also asking our proprietors for some assistance, though I didn't expect to receive any help.

Meanwhile, Colonel Lawrence, William Allen, Abram Taylor, Esqr., and myself were sent to New York by the associators, commission'd to borrow some cannon of Governor Clinton. He at first refus'd us peremptorily; but at dinner with his council, where there was great drinking of Madeira wine, as the custom of that place then was, he softened by degrees, and said he would lend us six. After a few more bumpers he advanc'd to ten; and at length he very good-naturedly conceded eighteen. They were fine cannon, eighteen-pounders, with their carriages, which we soon transported and mounted on our battery, where the associators kept a nightly guard while the war lasted, and among the rest I regularly took my turn of duty there as a common soldier.

Meanwhile, Colonel Lawrence, William Allen, Abram Taylor, and I were sent to New York by the associators, tasked with borrowing some cannons from Governor Clinton. At first, he flat-out refused us; however, while having dinner with his council, where they were drinking a lot of Madeira wine, which was the custom at the time, he gradually softened up and agreed to lend us six. After a few more drinks, he moved up to ten, and eventually, he kindly offered us eighteen. They were great cannons, eighteen-pounders, complete with their carriages, which we quickly transported and set up on our battery, where the associators maintained a nightly guard throughout the war, and I regularly took my turn there as a common soldier.

I regularly took my turn of duty there as a common soldier
"I regularly took my turn of duty there as a common soldier"

My activity in these operations was agreeable to the governor and council; they took me into confidence, and I was consulted by them in every measure wherein their concurrence was thought useful to the association. Calling in the aid of religion, I propos'd to them the proclaiming a fast, to promote reformation, and implore the blessing of Heaven on our undertaking. They embrac'd the motion; but, as it was the first fast ever thought of in the province, the secretary had no precedent from which to draw the proclamation. My education in New England, where a fast is proclaimed every year, was here of some advantage: I drew it in the accustomed stile, it was translated into German,[81] printed in both languages, and divulg'd thro' the province. This gave the clergy of the different sects an opportunity of influencing their congregations to join in the association, and it would probably have been general among all but Quakers if the peace had not soon interven'd.

My involvement in these operations was welcomed by the governor and council; they confided in me and consulted me on every decision where their input was deemed helpful to the group. With the support of religion, I suggested that we declare a fast to encourage reform and seek the blessings of Heaven on our efforts. They accepted the idea; however, since it was the first fast ever proposed in the province, the secretary didn’t have any examples to reference for the proclamation. My background in New England, where a fast is declared every year, was helpful here: I drafted it in the usual style, it was translated into German,[81] printed in both languages, and distributed throughout the province. This provided the clergy of various denominations an opportunity to encourage their congregations to participate in the association, and it likely would have been widespread among everyone except the Quakers if peace hadn't come so soon after.

It was thought by some of my friends that, by my activity in these affairs, I should offend that sect, and thereby lose my interest in the Assembly of the province, where they formed a great majority. A young gentleman who had likewise some friends in the House, and wished to succeed me as their clerk, acquainted me that it was decided to displace me at the next election; and he, therefore, in good will, advis'd me to resign, as more consistent with my honour than being turn'd out. My answer to him was, that I had read or heard of some public man who made it a rule never to ask for an office, and never to refuse one when offer'd to him. "I approve," says I, "of his rule, and will practice it with a small addition; I shall never ask, never refuse, nor ever resign an office. If they will have my office of clerk to dispose of to another, they shall take it from me. I will not, by giving it up, lose my right of some time or other making reprisals on my adversaries." I heard, however, no more of this; I was chosen again unanimously as usual at the next election. Possibly, as they dislik'd my late intimacy with the members of council, who had join'd the governors in all the disputes about military preparations, with which the House had long been harass'd, they might have been pleas'd if I would voluntarily have left them; but they did not care to displace me on account merely of my zeal for the association, and they could not well give another reason.

Some of my friends thought that by getting involved in these matters, I would upset that group and lose my influence in the provincial Assembly, where they held a significant majority. A young man who had friends in the House and wanted to take over my position as their clerk informed me that it was decided to replace me in the next election. He kindly suggested that I resign, as it would be more honorable than being removed. I told him that I had read or heard about a public figure who made it a rule never to ask for a position and never to refuse one when it was offered. "I agree," I said, "with his rule and will practice it with a slight twist: I will never ask, never refuse, nor ever resign a position. If they want my clerk role to give to someone else, they will have to take it from me. I won’t give it up and lose my chance to get back at my opponents later." However, I didn't hear any more about this; I was re-elected unanimously as usual in the next election. Possibly, since they disapproved of my recent closeness with the council members who had sided with the governors in all the disputes about military preparations that had troubled the House for a long time, they might have preferred if I had left voluntarily; but they weren't willing to remove me just because of my enthusiasm for the association, and they couldn't offer any other reason.

Indeed I had some cause to believe that the defense of the country was not disagreeable to any of them, provided they were not requir'd to assist in it. And I found that a much greater number of them than I could have imagined, tho' against offensive war, were clearly for the defensive. Many pamphlets pro and con were publish'd on the subject, and some by good Quakers, in favour of defense, which I believe convinc'd most of their younger people.

Indeed, I had some reason to think that defending the country wasn't unpleasant for any of them, as long as they weren’t asked to help with it. I discovered that a lot more of them than I expected, even though they were against offensive war, were definitely in favor of defensive actions. Many pamphlets pro and con were published on the topic, including some by good Quakers supporting defense, which I believe convinced most of the younger members of their community.

A transaction in our fire company gave me some insight into their prevailing sentiments. It had been propos'd that we should encourage the scheme for building a battery by laying out the present stock, then about sixty pounds, in tickets of the lottery. By our rules, no money could be dispos'd of till the next meeting after the proposal. The company consisted of thirty members, of which twenty-two were Quakers, and eight only of other persuasions. We eight punctually attended the meeting; but, tho' we thought that some of the Quakers would join us, we were by no means sure of a majority. Only one Quaker, Mr. James Morris, appear'd to oppose the measure. He expressed much sorrow that it had ever been propos'd, as he said Friends were all against it, and it would create such discord as might break up the company. We told him that we saw no reason for that; we were the minority, and if Friends were against the measure, and outvoted us, we must and should, agreeably to the usage of all societies, submit. When the hour for business arriv'd it was mov'd to put the vote; he allow'd we might then do it by the rules, but, as he could assure us that a number of members intended to be present for the purpose of opposing it, it would be but candid to allow a little time for their appearing.

A situation in our fire company gave me some insight into their current feelings. It was suggested that we support the plan to build a battery by investing our current funds, around sixty pounds, in lottery tickets. According to our rules, no money could be spent until the next meeting after the proposal. The company had thirty members, with twenty-two being Quakers and eight from other backgrounds. The eight of us consistently attended the meeting, but while we hoped some Quakers would side with us, we weren't sure we would have the majority. Only one Quaker, Mr. James Morris, showed up to oppose the idea. He expressed his disappointment that it was ever suggested, claiming that the Friends were all against it and that it would cause such conflict that it could end the company. We told him we didn't see any reason for that; we were the minority, and if the Friends opposed the measure and voted against us, we would have to comply, as per the norms of all organizations. When the time for business came, it was proposed to take a vote; he allowed that we could do it according to the rules, but since he knew that some members planned to come specifically to oppose it, it would be fair to give a little time for them to arrive.

While we were disputing this, a waiter came to tell me two gentlemen below desir'd to speak with me. I went down, and found they were two of our Quaker members. They told me there were eight of them assembled at a tavern just by; that they were determin'd to come and vote with us if there should be occasion, which they hop'd would not be the case, and desir'd we would not call for their assistance if we could do without it, as their voting for such a measure might embroil them with their elders and friends. Being thus secure of a majority, I went up, and after a little seeming hesitation, agreed to a delay of another hour. This Mr. Morris allow'd to be extreamly fair. Not one of his opposing friends appear'd, at which he express'd great surprize; and, at the expiration of the hour, we carri'd the resolution eight to one; and as, of the twenty-two Quakers, eight were ready to vote with us, and thirteen, by their absence, manifested that they were not inclin'd to oppose the measure, I afterward estimated the proportion of Quakers sincerely against defense as one to twenty-one only; for these were all regular members of that society, and in good reputation among them, and had due notice of what was propos'd at that meeting.

While we were arguing about this, a waiter came to tell me that two gentlemen below wanted to speak with me. I went downstairs and found they were two of our Quaker members. They informed me that there were eight of them gathered at a nearby tavern; they were determined to come and vote with us if necessary, which they hoped wouldn’t be the case, and asked us not to call for their help if we could manage without it, as their voting on such a matter might cause trouble with their elders and friends. Feeling secure about having a majority, I went back up and, after a moment of feigned hesitation, agreed to delay for another hour. Mr. Morris thought this was very fair. Not one of his opposing friends showed up, which surprised him greatly, and at the end of the hour, we passed the resolution eight to one. Since out of the twenty-two Quakers, eight were ready to vote with us and thirteen, by their absence, indicated they weren’t inclined to oppose the measure, I later calculated the proportion of Quakers genuinely against defense to be one in twenty-one; these were all regular members of that society, in good standing, and had been properly notified about what was proposed at that meeting.

The honorable and learned Mr. Logan, who had always been of that sect, was one who wrote an address to them, declaring his approbation of defensive war, and supporting his opinion by many strong arguments. He put into my hands sixty pounds to be laid out in lottery tickets for the battery, with directions to apply what prizes might be drawn wholly to that service. He told me the following anecdote of his old master, William Penn, respecting defense. He came over from England, when a young man, with that proprietary, and as his secretary. It was war-time, and their ship was chas'd by an armed vessel, suppos'd to be an enemy. Their captain prepar'd for defense; but told William Penn, and his company of Quakers, that he did not expect their assistance, and they might retire into the cabin, which they did, except James Logan,[82] who chose to stay upon deck, and was quarter'd to a gun. The suppos'd enemy prov'd a friend, so there was no fighting; but when the secretary went down to communicate the intelligence, William Penn rebuk'd him severely for staying upon deck, and undertaking to assist in defending the vessel, contrary to the principles of Friends, especially as it had not been required by the captain. This reproof, being before all the company, piqu'd the secretary, who answer'd, "I being thy servant, why did thee not order me to come down? But thee was willing enough that I should stay and help to fight the ship when thee thought there was danger."

The respected and knowledgeable Mr. Logan, who had always been part of that group, wrote a letter to them expressing his support for defensive war, backing up his view with several strong arguments. He gave me sixty pounds to spend on lottery tickets for the defense, with instructions to use any prizes entirely for that purpose. He shared the following story about his former boss, William Penn, regarding defense. He arrived from England as a young man, serving as a secretary to that proprietor. It was during wartime, and their ship was chased by an armed vessel thought to be an enemy. The captain prepared for defense but told William Penn and his Quaker companions that he didn’t expect their help and they could go into the cabin, which they did, except for James Logan,[82] who decided to stay on deck and was stationed at a gun. The supposed enemy turned out to be a friend, so there was no fight; but when the secretary went down to share the news, William Penn scolded him harshly for staying on deck and trying to help defend the ship, which went against the principles of Friends, especially since the captain hadn’t asked for it. This reprimand, delivered in front of everyone, upset the secretary, who replied, "As your servant, why didn’t you order me to come down? Yet you were more than happy for me to stay and help fight the ship when you thought there was danger."

My being many years in the Assembly, the majority of which were constantly Quakers, gave me frequent opportunities of seeing the embarrassment given them by their principle against war, whenever application was made to them, by order of the crown, to grant aids for military purposes. They were unwilling to offend government, on the one hand, by a direct refusal; and their friends, the body of the Quakers, on the other, by compliance contrary to their principles; hence a variety of evasions to avoid complying, and modes of disguising the compliance when it became unavoidable. The common mode at last was, to grant money under the phrase of its being "for the king's use," and never to inquire how it was applied.

Having spent many years in the Assembly, most of which were surrounded by Quakers, I often witnessed the difficulties they faced due to their beliefs against war. Whenever the crown requested them to provide support for military purposes, they found themselves in a tough spot. They didn’t want to directly refuse the government, as that could offend them, but at the same time, they didn't want to go against their own principles and upset their fellow Quakers. This led to various ways of avoiding compliance and methods to disguise it when it became necessary. Eventually, the common approach was to provide funds under the label of being "for the king's use," without ever questioning how that money was actually used.

But, if the demand was not directly from the crown, that phrase was found not so proper, and some other was to be invented. As, when powder was wanting (I think it was for the garrison at Louisburg), and the government of New England solicited a grant of some from Pennsylvania, which was much urg'd on the House by Governor Thomas, they could not grant money to buy powder, because that was an ingredient of war; but they voted an aid to New England of three thousand pounds, to be put into the hands of the governor, and appropriated it for the purchasing of bread, flour, wheat or other grain. Some of the council, desirous of giving the House still further embarrassment, advis'd the governor not to accept provision, as not being the thing he had demanded; but he repli'd, "I shall take the money, for I understand very well their meaning; other grain is gunpowder," which he accordingly bought, and they never objected to it.[83]

But if the request didn’t come directly from the crown, that phrase was considered inappropriate, and a different one had to be created. For instance, when there was a shortage of gunpowder (I believe it was for the garrison at Louisburg), the New England government asked Pennsylvania for a supply, which was strongly pushed by Governor Thomas. They couldn’t approve funds to buy gunpowder since it was a war material; instead, they allocated £3,000 to New England, to be given to the governor, specifically designated for purchasing bread, flour, wheat, or other grain. Some members of the council, eager to complicate matters for the House even more, advised the governor not to accept the provisions since that wasn’t what he had requested. However, he responded, "I will take the money because I understand perfectly what they mean; other grain is gunpowder," which he then bought, and they never raised an issue about it.[83]

It was in allusion to this fact that, when in our fire company we feared the success of our proposal in favour of the lottery, and I had said to my friend Mr. Syng, one of our members, "If we fail, let us move the purchase of a fire-engine with the money; the Quakers can have no objection to that; and then, if you nominate me and I you as a committee for that purpose, we will buy a great gun, which is certainly a fire-engine." "I see," says he, "you have improv'd by being so long in the Assembly; your equivocal project would be just a match for their wheat or other grain."

It was in reference to this that, when our fire company was worried about whether our proposal for the lottery would succeed, I said to my friend Mr. Syng, one of our members, "If we fail, let's consider using the money to buy a fire engine; the Quakers can’t object to that. And then, if you nominate me and I nominate you as a committee for that purpose, we can buy a big cannon, which is definitely a fire engine." "I see," he replied, "you’ve improved by spending so much time in the Assembly; your clever plan would be just the thing for their wheat or other grain."

These embarrassments that the Quakers suffer'd from having establish'd and published it as one of their principles that no kind of war was lawful, and which, being once published, they could not afterwards, however they might change their minds, easily get rid of, reminds me of what I think a more prudent conduct in another sect among us, that of the Dunkers. I was acquainted with one of its founders, Michael Welfare, soon after it appear'd. He complain'd to me that they were grievously calumniated by the zealots of other persuasions, and charg'd with abominable principles and practices to which they were utter strangers. I told him this had always been the case with new sects, and that, to put a stop to such abuse, I imagin'd it might be well to publish the articles of their belief, and the rules of their discipline. He said that it had been propos'd among them, but not agreed to, for this reason: "When we were first drawn together as a society," says he, "it had pleased God to enlighten our minds so far as to see that some doctrines, which we once esteemed truths, were errors; and that others, which we had esteemed errors, were real truths. >From time to time He has been pleased to afford us farther light, and our principles have been improving, and our errors diminishing. Now we are not sure that we are arrived at the end of this progression, and at the perfection of spiritual or theological knowledge; and we fear that, if we should once print our confession of faith, we should feel ourselves as if bound and confin'd by it, and perhaps be unwilling to receive further improvement, and our successors still more so, as conceiving what we their elders and founders had done, to be something sacred, never to be departed from."

The embarrassments that the Quakers faced from establishing and declaring that no war is lawful, which, once stated, they couldn't easily retract no matter how much they might change their minds, reminds me of what I think is a more cautious approach by another group among us, the Dunkers. I got to know one of their founders, Michael Welfare, soon after they formed. He complained to me that they were being badly slandered by the zealots of other beliefs and accused of terrible principles and practices that were completely foreign to them. I suggested that this has always been the case with new groups and that to stop such abuse, it might be a good idea to publish their articles of faith and the rules of their community. He mentioned that this had been proposed among them but not agreed upon for this reason: "When we first came together as a society," he said, "it pleased God to enlighten our minds enough to recognize that some doctrines we once believed to be true were actually errors, and that others we had thought were errors were, in fact, true. From time to time, He has given us further insights, and our beliefs have improved while our errors have decreased. Now, we aren't sure if we've reached the end of this journey or the peak of spiritual or theological knowledge; and we worry that if we print our confession of faith, it might feel like we are being bound and confined by it, and perhaps we would be less willing to accept further insights, and our successors even less so, thinking that what we elders and founders established is something sacred that must never be changed."

This modesty in a sect is perhaps a singular instance in the history of mankind, every other sect supposing itself in possession of all truth, and that those who differ are so far in the wrong; like a man traveling in foggy weather, those at some distance before him on the road he sees wrapped up in the fog, as well as those behind him, and also the people in the fields on each side, but near him all appears clear, tho' in truth he is as much in the fog as any of them. To avoid this kind of embarrassment, the Quakers have of late years been gradually declining the public service in the Assembly and in the magistracy, choosing rather to quit their power than their principle.

This humility in a religious group is maybe a unique case in human history, as every other group believes they hold the complete truth and that those with differing views are wrong; like someone walking in foggy weather, they can see others ahead, behind, and beside them, all obscured by the fog, but everything close to them seems clear, even though they are just as lost as everyone else. To avoid this confusion, the Quakers have recently been stepping back from public roles in the Assembly and in government, choosing to give up their power rather than compromise their principles.

In order of time, I should have mentioned before, that having, in 1742, invented an open stove[84] for the better warming of rooms, and at the same time saving fuel, as the fresh air admitted was warmed in entering, I made a present of the model to Mr. Robert Grace, one of my early friends, who, having an iron-furnace,[85] found the casting of the plates for these stoves a profitable thing, as they were growing in demand. To promote that demand, I wrote and published a pamphlet, entitled "An Account of the new-invented Pennsylvania Fireplaces; wherein their Construction and Manner of Operation is particularly explained; their Advantages above every other Method of warming Rooms demonstrated; and all Objections that have been raised against the Use of them answered and obviated," etc. This pamphlet had a good effect. Gov'r. Thomas was so pleas'd with the construction of this stove, as described in it, that he offered to give me a patent for the sole vending of them for a term of years; but I declin'd it from a principle which has ever weighed with me on such occasions, viz., That, as we enjoy great advantages from the inventions of others, we should be glad of an opportunity to serve others by any invention of ours; and this we should do freely and generously.

In order of time, I should have mentioned earlier that, in 1742, I created an open stove[84] to better heat rooms while also saving fuel, as the fresh air coming in was warmed upon entering. I gifted the model to Mr. Robert Grace, an early friend of mine, who, with his iron furnace,[85] found it profitable to cast the plates for these stoves, which were in increasing demand. To help boost that demand, I wrote and published a pamphlet titled "An Account of the new-invented Pennsylvania Fireplaces; wherein their Construction and Manner of Operation is particularly explained; their Advantages above every other Method of warming Rooms demonstrated; and all Objections that have been raised against the Use of them answered and obviated," etc. This pamphlet had a positive impact. Governor Thomas was so impressed with the design of this stove, as explained in the pamphlet, that he offered to grant me a patent for exclusive sales for a number of years; however, I turned it down based on a principle that has always mattered to me in such situations, namely, That, as we benefit greatly from the inventions of others, we should be eager to help others with any invention of our own; and we should do this willingly and generously.

An ironmonger in London however, assuming a good deal of my pamphlet, and working it up into his own, and making some small changes in the machine, which rather hurt its operation, got a patent for it there, and made, as I was told, a little fortune by it. And this is not the only instance of patents taken out for my inventions by others, tho' not always with the same success, which I never contested, as having no desire of profiting by patents myself, and hating disputes. The use of these fireplaces in very many houses, both of this and the neighbouring colonies, has been, and is, a great saving of wood to the inhabitants.

An ironmonger in London, however, took a lot of my pamphlet, adapted it into his own version, and made some small changes to the design, which negatively affected its performance. He then got a patent for it there and, as I heard, made a bit of a fortune from it. This isn't the only case of others taking out patents for my inventions, although not always with the same level of success. I never contested these since I had no desire to profit from patents myself and disliked arguments. The use of these fireplaces in many homes, both in this and neighboring colonies, has been, and continues to be, a significant way for residents to save on wood.

[81] Wm. Penn's agents sought recruits for the colony of Pennsylvania in the low countries of Germany, and there are still in eastern Pennsylvania many Germans, inaccurately called Pennsylvania Dutch. Many of them use a Germanized English.

[81] William Penn's agents looked for people to join the colony of Pennsylvania in the low countries of Germany, and there are still many Germans in eastern Pennsylvania who are inaccurately referred to as Pennsylvania Dutch. A lot of them speak a mix of German and English.

[82] James Logan (1674-1751) came to America with William Penn in 1699, and was the business agent for the Penn family. He bequeathed his valuable library, preserved at his country seat, "Senton," to the city of Philadelphia.—Smyth.

[82] James Logan (1674-1751) arrived in America with William Penn in 1699 and served as the business representative for the Penn family. He left his valuable library, kept at his estate, "Senton," to the city of Philadelphia.—Smyth.

[83] See the votes.—Marg. note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the votes.—Marg. note.

[84] The Franklin stove is still in use.

[84] The Franklin stove is still being used.

[85] Warwick Furnace, Chester County, Pennsylvania, across the Schuylkill River from Pottstown.

[85] Warwick Furnace, Chester County, Pennsylvania, just across the Schuylkill River from Pottstown.


XIII

PUBLIC SERVICES AND DUTIES
(1749-1753)

block-PEACE being concluded, and the association business therefore at an end, I turn'd my thoughts again to the affair of establishing an academy. The first step I took was to associate in the design a number of active friends, of whom the Junto furnished a good part; the next was to write and publish a pamphlet, entitled Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania. This I distributed among the principal inhabitants gratis; and as soon as I could suppose their minds a little prepared by the perusal of it, I set on foot a subscription for opening and supporting an academy; it was to be paid in quotas yearly for five years; by so dividing it, I judg'd the subscription might be larger, and I believe it was so, amounting to no less, if I remember right, than five thousand pounds.

block-PWith peace established and the business of the association wrapped up, I turned my attention back to the idea of setting up an academy. The first thing I did was to involve several active friends in this initiative, many of whom were part of the Junto. Next, I wrote and published a pamphlet titled Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania. I distributed it for free among the key residents, and once I thought they had read it and formed some opinions, I launched a subscription to start and support the academy; it would be paid in annual installments over five years. By breaking it down this way, I believed the subscription could be larger, and if I remember correctly, it ended up totaling at least five thousand pounds.

In the introduction to these proposals, I stated their publication, not as an act of mine, but of some publick-spirited gentlemen, avoiding as much as I could, according to my usual rule, the presenting myself to the publick as the author of any scheme for their benefit.

In the introduction to these proposals, I mentioned their publication was not my doing, but rather the work of some public-spirited gentlemen, as much as possible avoiding, in line with my usual practice, presenting myself to the public as the author of any plan for their benefit.

The subscribers, to carry the project into immediate execution, chose out of their number twenty-four trustees, and appointed Mr. Francis,[86] then attorney-general, and myself to draw up constitutions for the government of the academy; which being done and signed, a house was hired, masters engag'd, and the schools opened, I think, in the same year, 1749.

The subscribers, to put the project into action right away, selected twenty-four trustees from their group and appointed Mr. Francis,[86] who was then the attorney-general, and me to create the rules for running the academy. Once that was completed and signed, a building was rented, teachers were hired, and the schools opened, I believe, in the same year, 1749.

The scholars increasing fast, the house was soon found too small, and we were looking out for a piece of ground, properly situated, with intention to build, when Providence threw into our way a large house ready built, which, with a few alterations, might well serve our purpose. This was the building before mentioned, erected by the hearers of Mr. Whitefield, and was obtained for us in the following manner.

The scholars were rapidly increasing, and the house soon seemed too small. We began searching for a suitable piece of land to build on when, by chance, we came across a large house that was already built. With a few changes, it could perfectly meet our needs. This was the building previously mentioned, constructed by the followers of Mr. Whitefield, and we acquired it in the following way.

It is to be noted that the contributions to this building being made by people of different sects, care was taken in the nomination of trustees, in whom the building and ground was to be vested, that a predominancy should not be given to any sect, lest in time that predominancy might be a means of appropriating the whole to the use of such sect, contrary to the original intention. It was therefore that one of each sect was appointed, viz., one Church-of-England man, one Presbyterian, one Baptist, one Moravian, etc., those, in case of vacancy by death, were to fill it by election from among the contributors. The Moravian happen'd not to please his colleagues, and on his death they resolved to have no other of that sect. The difficulty then was, how to avoid having two of some other sect, by means of the new choice.

It's important to note that since people from different religious groups are contributing to this building, care was taken in choosing the trustees who would oversee the building and land, ensuring that no one group had more influence than the others. This was to prevent any one group from eventually taking control of the space for their own use, which would go against the original intention. Therefore, one trustee was selected from each group, including one Anglican, one Presbyterian, one Baptist, one Moravian, and so on. If a trustee passed away, the remaining members would elect someone from among the contributors to fill the vacancy. The Moravian, however, did not get along with his colleagues, and after he died, they decided not to select another Moravian. The challenge then became how to avoid ending up with two representatives from any other group when making the new choice.

Several persons were named, and for that reason not agreed to. At length one mention'd me, with the observation that I was merely an honest man, and of no sect at all, which prevailed with them to chuse me. The enthusiasm which existed when the house was built had long since abat'd, and its trustees had not been able to procure fresh contributions for paying the ground-rent, and discharging some other debts the building had occasion'd, which embarrass'd them greatly. Being now a member of both sets of trustees, that for the building and that for the academy, I had a good opportunity of negotiating with both, and brought them finally to an agreement, by which the trustees for the building were to cede it to those of the academy, the latter undertaking to discharge the debt, to keep forever open in the building a large hall for occasional preachers, according to the original intention, and maintain a free-school for the instruction of poor children. Writings were accordingly drawn, and on paying the debts the trustees of the academy were put in possession of the premises; and by dividing the great and lofty hall into stories, and different rooms above and below for the several schools, and purchasing some additional ground, the whole was soon made fit for our purpose, and the scholars remov'd into the building. The care and trouble of agreeing with the workmen, purchasing materials, and superintending the work, fell upon me; and I went thro' it the more cheerfully, as it did not then interfere with my private business, having the year before taken a very able, industrious, and honest partner, Mr. David Hall, with whose character I was well acquainted, as he had work'd for me four years. He took off my hands all care of the printing-office, paying me punctually my share of the profits. The partnership continued eighteen years, successfully for us both.

Several people were mentioned, and for that reason, no agreement was reached. Eventually, one of them brought me up, noting that I was just an honest man with no particular affiliation, which led them to choose me. The excitement that existed when the building was first constructed had long faded, and its trustees struggled to secure new contributions to pay the ground rent and settle other debts the building had incurred, which caused them a lot of stress. As a member of both boards of trustees, one for the building and one for the academy, I had a great opportunity to mediate between them. I finally brought them to an agreement where the building's trustees would transfer it to the academy's trustees, who would take on the debt, keep a large hall open for occasional preachers as originally intended, and maintain a free school for the education of underprivileged children. The necessary documents were prepared, and after paying off the debts, the trustees of the academy took possession of the property. By converting the large hall into multiple stories and various rooms for different classes and acquiring some additional land, the whole place was soon made suitable for our needs, and the students moved into the building. I took on the responsibility of coordinating with the workers, purchasing materials, and overseeing the construction, and I did it eagerly since it didn't interfere with my personal business. The previous year, I had taken on a very capable, hardworking, and honest partner, Mr. David Hall, with whom I was well acquainted, as he had worked for me for four years. He relieved me of all the responsibilities of the printing office, paying me my share of the profits punctually. Our partnership lasted eighteen years, and it was successful for both of us.

The trustees of the academy, after a while, were incorporated by a charter from the governor; their funds were increas'd by contributions in Britain and grants of land from the proprietaries, to which the Assembly has since made considerable addition; and thus was established the present University of Philadelphia.[87] I have been continued one of its trustees from the beginning, now near forty years, and have had the very great pleasure of seeing a number of the youth who have receiv'd their education in it, distinguish'd by their improv'd abilities, serviceable in public stations, and ornaments to their country.

The academy's trustees were eventually established by a charter from the governor. They increased their funds through contributions from Britain and land grants from the proprietors, which the Assembly later added to significantly. This is how the University of Philadelphia was founded.[87] I have been one of its trustees since the beginning, nearly forty years now, and it has been a great pleasure to see many of the young people educated here become distinguished for their improved skills, serving in public roles, and being assets to their country.

When I disengaged myself, as above mentioned, from private business, I flatter'd myself that, by the sufficient tho' moderate fortune I had acquir'd, I had secured leisure during the rest of my life for philosophical studies and amusements. I purchased all Dr. Spence's apparatus, who had come from England to lecture here, and I proceeded in my electrical experiments with great alacrity; but the publick, now considering me as a man of leisure, laid hold of me for their purposes, every part of our civil government, and almost at the same time, imposing some duty upon me. The governor put me into the commission of the peace; the corporation of the city chose me of the common council, and soon after an alderman; and the citizens at large chose me a burgess to represent them in Assembly. This latter station was the more agreeable to me, as I was at length tired with sitting there to hear debates, in which, as clerk, I could take no part, and which were often so unentertaining that I was induc'd to amuse myself with making magic squares or circles, or anything to avoid weariness; and I conceiv'd my becoming a member would enlarge my power of doing good. I would not, however, insinuate that my ambition was not flatter'd by all these promotions; it certainly was; for, considering my low beginning, they were great things to me; and they were still more pleasing, as being so many spontaneous testimonies of the public good opinion, and by me entirely unsolicited.

When I stepped away from private business as mentioned earlier, I told myself that with the decent but moderate fortune I had gained, I had secured some free time for philosophical studies and leisure for the rest of my life. I bought all of Dr. Spence's equipment, who had come from England to give lectures here, and I enthusiastically continued my electrical experiments. However, the public, seeing me as a man of leisure, took advantage of me for their needs, and almost simultaneously, various parts of our civil government assigned me some responsibilities. The governor appointed me to the commission of the peace; the city council chose me as a member, and soon after, as an alderman; and the citizens elected me as a representative to the Assembly. This last role was more enjoyable for me, as I was finally tired of just sitting there to listen to debates in which, as the clerk, I couldn't participate, and which were often so dull that I found myself passing the time by creating magic squares or circles, or anything to keep from getting bored; and I thought becoming a member would increase my ability to do good. However, I won’t deny that my ambition was certainly boosted by all these promotions; indeed, considering my humble beginnings, they were significant achievements for me, and they were even more gratifying, as they were spontaneous acknowledgments of the public's good opinion, which I had not sought.

The office of justice of the peace I try'd a little, by attending a few courts, and sitting on the bench to hear causes; but finding that more knowledge of the common law than I possess'd was necessary to act in that station with credit, I gradually withdrew from it, excusing myself by my being oblig'd to attend the higher duties of a legislator in the Assembly. My election to this trust was repeated every year for ten years, without my ever asking any elector for his vote, or signifying, either directly or indirectly, any desire of being chosen. On taking my seat in the House, my son was appointed their clerk.

I tried out being a justice of the peace for a little while by attending a few courts and sitting on the bench to hear cases. However, I realized that I needed more knowledge of common law than I had to perform that role effectively, so I gradually stepped back from it, saying it was because I had to focus on my more important duties as a legislator in the Assembly. I was re-elected to this position every year for ten years, without ever asking anyone for their vote or showing any desire to be chosen, either directly or indirectly. When I took my seat in the House, my son was appointed as their clerk.

The year following, a treaty being to be held with the Indians at Carlisle, the governor sent a message to the House, proposing that they should nominate some of their members, to be join'd with some members of council, as commissioners for that purpose.[88] The House named the speaker (Mr. Norris) and myself; and, being commission'd, we went to Carlisle, and met the Indians accordingly.

The following year, when a treaty was set to take place with the Native Americans in Carlisle, the governor sent a message to the House, suggesting they nominate some of their members to join a few council members as commissioners for that purpose.[88] The House appointed the speaker (Mr. Norris) and me; once commissioned, we went to Carlisle and met with the Native Americans as planned.

As those people are extreamly apt to get drunk, and, when so, are very quarrelsome and disorderly, we strictly forbad the selling any liquor to them; and when they complain'd of this restriction, we told them that if they would continue sober during the treaty, we would give them plenty of rum when business was over. They promis'd this, and they kept their promise, because they could get no liquor, and the treaty was conducted very orderly, and concluded to mutual satisfaction. They then claim'd and received the rum; this was in the afternoon: they were near one hundred men, women, and children, and were lodg'd in temporary cabins, built in the form of a square, just without the town. In the evening, hearing a great noise among them, the commissioners walk'd out to see what was the matter. We found they had made a great bonfire in the middle of the square; they were all drunk, men and women, quarreling and fighting. Their dark-colour'd bodies, half naked, seen only by the gloomy light of the bonfire, running after and beating one another with firebrands, accompanied by their horrid yellings, form'd a scene the most resembling our ideas of hell that could well be imagin'd; there was no appeasing the tumult, and we retired to our lodging. At midnight a number of them came thundering at our door, demanding more rum, of which we took no notice.

Since those people tend to get really drunk and, when they do, become very aggressive and unruly, we strictly prohibited selling any alcohol to them. When they complained about this restriction, we told them that if they could stay sober during the treaty, we would give them plenty of rum once the business was finished. They promised this, and they actually kept their word because there was no liquor available, and the treaty was conducted in a very orderly manner, concluding with mutual satisfaction. They then claimed and received the rum; this happened in the afternoon. There were almost one hundred men, women, and children, and they were staying in temporary cabins arranged in a square, just outside the town. That evening, hearing a lot of noise from them, the commissioners went out to see what was happening. We found they had built a large bonfire in the middle of the square; they were all drunk, including both men and women, fighting and arguing. Their dark-skinned bodies, half-naked and illuminated only by the dim light of the bonfire, were chasing and hitting each other with firebrands, accompanied by their horrifying yells, creating a scene that resembled our ideas of hell as closely as possible; there was no way to calm the chaos, so we returned to our quarters. At midnight, several of them came banging on our door, demanding more rum, but we ignored them.

The next day, sensible they had misbehav'd in giving us that disturbance, they sent three of their old counselors to make their apology. The orator acknowledg'd the fault, but laid it upon the rum; and then endeavoured to excuse the rum by saying, "The Great Spirit, who made all things, made everything for some use, and whatever use he design'd anything for, that use it should always be put to. Now, when he made rum, he said, 'Let this be for the Indians to get drunk with,' and it must be so." And, indeed, if it be the design of Providence to extirpate these savages in order to make room for cultivators of the earth, it seems not improbable that rum may be the appointed means. It has already annihilated all the tribes who formerly inhabited the sea-coast.

The next day, realizing they had messed up by causing us that trouble, they sent three of their old counselors to apologize. The speaker admitted the mistake but blamed it on the rum; then he tried to justify the rum by saying, "The Great Spirit, who created everything, made everything for a purpose, and whatever purpose He intended for something, that’s how it should always be used. When He made rum, He said, 'Let this be for the Indians to get drunk with,' and that’s how it has to be." And, honestly, if it’s Providence’s plan to wipe out these natives to make way for farmers, it doesn’t seem unlikely that rum might be the chosen method. It has already wiped out all the tribes who used to live along the coast.

In the evening, hearing a great noise among them, the commissioners walk'd out to see what was the matter
"In the evening, hearing a great noise among them, the commissioners walk'd out to see what was the matter"

In 1751, Dr. Thomas Bond, a particular friend of mine, conceived the idea of establishing a hospital in Philadelphia (a very beneficent design, which has been ascrib'd to me, but was originally his), for the reception and cure of poor sick persons, whether inhabitants of the province or strangers. He was zealous and active in endeavouring to procure subscriptions for it, but the proposal being a novelty in America, and at first not well understood, he met but with small success.

In 1751, Dr. Thomas Bond, a close friend of mine, came up with the idea of setting up a hospital in Philadelphia (a very generous plan, which has been attributed to me, but was actually his), to care for and heal poor sick people, whether they were residents of the province or visitors. He was enthusiastic and worked hard to get donations for it, but since the idea was new in America and not fully understood at first, he had limited success.

At length he came to me with the compliment that he found there was no such thing as carrying a public-spirited project through without my being concern'd in it. "For," says he, "I am often ask'd by those to whom I propose subscribing, Have you consulted Franklin upon this business? And what does he think of it? And when I tell them that I have not (supposing it rather out of your line), they do not subscribe, but say they will consider of it." I enquired into the nature and probable utility of his scheme, and receiving from him a very satisfactory explanation, I not only subscrib'd to it myself, but engag'd heartily in the design of procuring subscriptions from others. Previously, however, to the solicitation, I endeavoured to prepare the minds of the people by writing on the subject in the newspapers, which was my usual custom in such cases, but which he had omitted.

Eventually, he approached me with the compliment that he found there was no such thing as getting a public-spirited project off the ground without my involvement. "Because," he said, "I’m often asked by those I propose to get funding from, ‘Have you consulted Franklin about this?’ And what does he think? When I tell them I haven’t (thinking it's not really your area), they decide not to contribute but say they’ll think about it." I looked into the nature and potential benefits of his plan, and after getting a very convincing explanation from him, I not only committed to it myself but also fully engaged in gathering support from others. Before reaching out for donations, though, I tried to prepare people's minds by writing about the topic in the newspapers, which was my usual practice in such situations, but which he had skipped.

The subscriptions afterwards were more free and generous; but, beginning to flag, I saw they would be insufficient without some assistance from the Assembly, and therefore propos'd to petition for it, which was done. The country members did not at first relish the project; they objected that it could only be serviceable to the city, and therefore the citizens alone should be at the expense of it; and they doubted whether the citizens themselves generally approv'd of it. My allegation on the contrary, that it met with such approbation as to leave no doubt of our being able to raise two thousand pounds by voluntary donations, they considered as a most extravagant supposition, and utterly impossible.

The subscriptions later became more generous and open; however, as they started to decline, I realized they wouldn't be enough without some help from the Assembly, so I suggested we petition for it, which we proceeded to do. The country members didn’t initially like the idea; they argued that it would only benefit the city, and therefore the citizens should bear the costs. They also questioned whether the citizens themselves actually supported it. In contrast, I claimed that it had enough support that we could easily raise two thousand pounds through voluntary donations, which they saw as a completely unrealistic assumption and totally impossible.

On this I form'd my plan; and, asking leave to bring in a bill for incorporating the contributors according to the prayer of their petition, and granting them a blank sum of money, which leave was obtained chiefly on the consideration that the House could throw the bill out if they did not like it, I drew it so as to make the important clause a conditional one, viz., "And be it enacted, by the authority aforesaid, that when the said contributors shall have met and chosen their managers and treasurer, and shall have raised by their contributions a capital stock of——value (the yearly interest of which is to be applied to the accommodating of the sick poor in the said hospital, free of charge for diet, attendance, advice, and medicines), and shall make the same appear to the satisfaction of the speaker of the Assembly for the time being, that then it shall and may be lawful for the said speaker, and he is hereby required, to sign an order on the provincial treasurer for the payment of two thousand pounds, in two yearly payments, to the treasurer of the said hospital, to be applied to the founding, building, and finishing of the same."

I formed my plan based on this; and, after getting permission to introduce a bill to incorporate the contributors as requested in their petition, and to provide them with a blank amount of money, which was granted mainly because the House could reject the bill if they didn't approve it, I drafted it with an important clause as a conditional one, namely, "And be it enacted, by the authority mentioned above, that when the said contributors have gathered and chosen their managers and treasurer, and have raised through their contributions a capital stock of——value (the annual interest of which is to be used for the care of the sick poor at the said hospital, free of charge for food, care, advice, and medicines), and have demonstrated this to the satisfaction of the speaker of the Assembly at that time, that then it shall and may be lawful for the said speaker, and he is hereby required, to sign an order to the provincial treasurer for the payment of two thousand pounds, in two yearly installments, to the treasurer of the said hospital, to be used for establishing, constructing, and completing the same."

This condition carried the bill through; for the members, who had oppos'd the grant, and now conceiv'd they might have the credit of being charitable without the expense, agreed to its passage; and then, in soliciting subscriptions among the people, we urg'd the conditional promise of the law as an additional motive to give, since every man's donation would be doubled; thus the clause work'd both ways. The subscriptions accordingly soon exceeded the requisite sum, and we claim'd and receiv'd the public gift, which enabled us to carry the design into execution. A convenient and handsome building was soon erected; the institution has by constant experience been found useful, and flourishes to this day; and I do not remember any of my political manoeuvers, the success of which gave me at the time more pleasure, or wherein, after thinking of it, I more easily excus'd myself for having made some use of cunning.

This condition helped move the bill along; the members who had opposed the grant realized they could appear charitable without spending their own money, so they agreed to its passage. Then, when we were asking for donations from the public, we emphasized the conditional promise of the law as an extra incentive to give, since every person's contribution would be matched. This clause benefited both sides. As a result, the donations exceeded the required amount, and we claimed and received the public funds, allowing us to execute the plan. A convenient and attractive building was quickly constructed; the institution has consistently proven to be valuable and is thriving to this day. I don't recall any of my political strategies that brought me more satisfaction at the time, nor do I easily forgive myself for having utilized some cleverness as much as this one.

It was about this time that another projector, the Rev. Gilbert Tennent[89], came to me with a request that I would assist him in procuring a subscription for erecting a new meeting-house. It was to be for the use of a congregation he had gathered among the Presbyterians, who were originally disciples of Mr. Whitefield. Unwilling to make myself disagreeable to my fellow-citizens by too frequently soliciting their contributions, I absolutely refus'd. He then desired I would furnish him with a list of the names of persons I knew by experience to be generous and public-spirited. I thought it would be unbecoming in me, after their kind compliance with my solicitations, to mark them out to be worried by other beggars, and therefore refus'd also to give such a list. He then desir'd I would at least give him my advice. "That I will readily do," said I; "and, in the first place, I advise you to apply to all those whom you know will give something; next, to those whom you are uncertain whether they will give anything or not, and show them the list of those who have given; and, lastly, do not neglect those who you are sure will give nothing, for in some of them you may be mistaken." He laugh'd and thank'd me, and said he would take my advice. He did so, for he ask'd of everybody, and he obtain'd a much larger sum than he expected, with which he erected the capacious and very elegant meeting-house that stands in Arch-street.

It was around this time that another organizer, the Rev. Gilbert Tennent[89], approached me with a request for help in getting donations to build a new meeting house. This was for a congregation he had formed among the Presbyterians, who were originally followers of Mr. Whitefield. Wanting to avoid annoying my fellow citizens by frequently asking for their donations, I flat out refused. He then asked if I could provide him with a list of people I knew to be generous and community-minded. I thought it would be inappropriate for me to single them out for requests after they had kindly helped me in the past, so I declined to provide such a list as well. He then asked if I could at least offer my advice. "I’ll gladly do that," I said; "first, I suggest you approach everyone you know who is likely to donate; next, reach out to those you’re unsure about and show them the list of those who have contributed; and finally, don’t overlook those you think won’t give anything, because you might be wrong about some of them." He laughed and thanked me, saying he would follow my advice. He did, as he asked everyone, and ended up securing a much larger amount than he had expected, which he used to build the spacious and very elegant meeting house that stands on Arch Street.

Our city, tho' laid out with a beautiful regularity, the streets large, straight, and crossing each other at right angles, had the disgrace of suffering those streets to remain long unpav'd, and in wet weather the wheels of heavy carriages plough'd them into a quagmire, so that it was difficult to cross them; and in dry weather the dust was offensive. I had liv'd near what was call'd the Jersey Market, and saw with pain the inhabitants wading in mud while purchasing their provisions. A strip of ground down the middle of that market was at length pav'd with brick, so that, being once in the market, they had firm footing, but were often over shoes in dirt to get there. By talking and writing on the subject, I was at length instrumental in getting the street pav'd with stone between the market and the brick'd foot-pavement, that was on each side next the houses. This, for some time, gave an easy access to the market dry-shod; but, the rest of the street not being pav'd, whenever a carriage came out of the mud upon this pavement, it shook off and left its dirt upon it, and it was soon cover'd with mire, which was not remov'd, the city as yet having no scavengers.

Our city, although laid out with an attractive regularity, with wide, straight streets that intersect at right angles, unfortunately, had the shame of leaving these streets unpaved for a long time. In wet weather, the wheels of heavy carriages turned them into a muddy mess, making it hard to cross; and in dry weather, the dust was unpleasant. I lived near what was called the Jersey Market and watched with frustration as people waded through mud while buying their groceries. Eventually, a strip of land in the middle of the market was paved with bricks, so once they entered the market, they had solid ground to stand on, but they still had to slog through dirt to get there. Through discussions and writing about the issue, I eventually helped get the street paved with stone between the market and the brick walkway next to the houses. For a while, this made it easier to access the market without getting muddy, but since the rest of the street wasn’t paved, when a carriage came out of the mud onto the new pavement, it shook off dirt and quickly covered it in muck, which wasn’t cleaned up because the city still had no street cleaners.

After some inquiry, I found a poor, industrious man, who was willing to undertake keeping the pavement clean, by sweeping it twice a week, carrying off the dirt from before all the neighbours' doors, for the sum of sixpence per month, to be paid by each house. I then wrote and printed a paper setting forth the advantages to the neighbourhood that might be obtain'd by this small expense; the greater ease in keeping our houses clean, so much dirt not being brought in by people's feet; the benefit to the shops by more custom, etc., etc., as buyers could more easily get at them; and by not having, in windy weather, the dust blown in upon their goods, etc., etc. I sent one of these papers to each house, and in a day or two went round to see who would subscribe an agreement to pay these sixpences; it was unanimously sign'd, and for a time well executed. All the inhabitants of the city were delighted with the cleanliness of the pavement that surrounded the market, it being a convenience to all, and this rais'd a general desire to have all the streets paved, and made the people more willing to submit to a tax for that purpose.

After some investigation, I found a hardworking man who was willing to keep the sidewalk clean by sweeping it twice a week and removing the dirt from in front of all the neighbors' doors for six pence a month, to be paid by each household. I then wrote and printed a notice outlining the benefits to the neighborhood that could be gained from this small expense: it would make it easier to keep our homes clean since less dirt would be tracked in by people’s shoes; it would benefit the local shops by attracting more customers, as buyers could access them more easily; and it would prevent dust from blowing onto their goods during windy weather, among other things. I sent one of these notices to each house, and a day or two later, I went around to see who would agree to pay these six pence. It was unanimously signed and operated successfully for a while. All the residents of the city were pleased with the cleanliness of the pavement around the market, as it was convenient for everyone, and this sparked a general desire to have all the streets paved, making people more willing to accept a tax for that purpose.

After some time I drew a bill for paving the city, and brought it into the Assembly. It was just before I went to England, in 1757, and did not pass till I was gone,[90] and then with an alteration in the mode of assessment, which I thought not for the better, but with an additional provision for lighting as well as paving the streets, which was a great improvement. It was by a private person, the late Mr. John Clifton, his giving a sample of the utility of lamps, by placing one at his door, that the people were first impress'd with the idea of enlighting all the city. The honour of this public benefit has also been ascrib'd to me, but it belongs truly to that gentleman. I did but follow his example, and have only some merit to claim respecting the form of our lamps, as differing from the globe lamps we were at first supply'd with from London. Those we found inconvenient in these respects: they admitted no air below; the smoke, therefore, did not readily go out above, but circulated in the globe, lodg'd on its inside, and soon obstructed the light they were intended to afford; giving, besides, the daily trouble of wiping them clean; and an accidental stroke on one of them would demolish it, and render it totally useless. I therefore suggested the composing them of four flat panes, with a long funnel above to draw up the smoke, and crevices admitting air below, to facilitate the ascent of the smoke; by this means they were kept clean, and did not grow dark in a few hours, as the London lamps do, but continu'd bright till morning, and an accidental stroke would generally break but a single pane, easily repair'd.

After some time, I proposed a plan to pave the city and presented it to the Assembly. This was just before I went to England in 1757, and it didn't pass until I was gone,[90] with a change in how the costs were assessed, which I didn't think was an improvement, but it did include an additional provision for lighting the streets as well as paving them, which was a significant enhancement. It was thanks to a private individual, the late Mr. John Clifton, who demonstrated the usefulness of street lamps by placing one at his door, that the idea of lighting the entire city first took hold. While some have credited me with this public benefit, it rightfully belongs to him. I simply followed his lead, and I have only a small claim to the credit for the design of our lamps, which differed from the globe lamps we initially received from London. We found those inconvenient because they didn't allow air to circulate underneath; as a result, the smoke wouldn't escape easily, but instead circulated inside the globe, quickly obstructing the light they were supposed to provide. This also required daily cleaning. Furthermore, a simple knock could break one, rendering it completely useless. Therefore, I suggested designing them with four flat panes, a long funnel on top to draw the smoke up, and openings at the bottom to let air in, helping the smoke to rise. This way, the lamps stayed clean and didn’t get hazy after a few hours like the London lamps did, but remained bright until morning, and if one pane happened to break, it was usually easy to replace.

I have sometimes wonder'd that the Londoners did not, from the effect holes in the bottom of the globe lamps us'd at Vauxhall[91] have in keeping them clean, learn to have such holes in their street lamps. But, these holes being made for another purpose, viz., to communicate flame more suddenly to the wick by a little flax hanging down thro' them, the other use, of letting in air, seems not to have been thought of; and therefore, after the lamps have been lit a few hours, the streets of London are very poorly illuminated.

I’ve sometimes wondered why the people of London didn’t learn from the holes in the globe lamps used at Vauxhall[91] to keep their street lamps clean. However, since those holes are designed for another purpose—specifically, to transfer flame to the wick more quickly through a bit of flax hanging down through them—the idea of letting in air doesn’t seem to have been considered. As a result, after the lamps have been lit for a few hours, the streets of London are poorly illuminated.

The mention of these improvements puts me in mind of one I propos'd, when in London, to Dr. Fothergill, who was among the best men I have known, and a great promoter of useful projects. I had observ'd that the streets, when dry, were never swept, and the light dust carried away; but it was suffer'd to accumulate till wet weather reduc'd it to mud, and then, after lying some days so deep on the pavement that there was no crossing but in paths kept clean by poor people with brooms, it was with great labour rak'd together and thrown up into carts open above, the sides of which suffered some of the slush at every jolt on the pavement to shake out and fall, sometimes to the annoyance of foot-passengers. The reason given for not sweeping the dusty streets was that the dust would fly into the windows of shops and houses.

The mention of these improvements reminds me of one I suggested in London to Dr. Fothergill, who was one of the best people I’ve known and a strong supporter of practical projects. I noticed that the streets, when dry, were never swept, so the light dust just piled up until it rained, turning it into mud. After sitting for days so deep on the pavement that there was no way to cross except for the paths that poor people kept clear with brooms, it was then laboriously raked together and loaded into open-top carts. However, the sides of these carts often let some of the slush spill out with every jolt on the pavement, sometimes annoying pedestrians. The reason given for not sweeping the dusty streets was that the dust would blow into the windows of shops and homes.

a poor woman sweeping my pavement with a birch broom

An accidental occurrence had instructed me how much sweeping might be done in a little time. I found at my door in Craven-street,[92] one morning, a poor woman sweeping my pavement with a birch broom; she appeared very pale and feeble, as just come out of a fit of sickness. I ask'd who employ'd her to sweep there; she said, "Nobody, but I am very poor and in distress, and I sweeps before gentle-folkses doors, and hopes they will give me something." I bid her sweep the whole street clean, and I would give her a shilling; this was at nine o'clock; at 12 she came for the shilling. From the slowness I saw at first in her working, I could scarce believe that the work was done so soon, and sent my servant to examine it, who reported that the whole street was swept perfectly clean, and all the dust plac'd in the gutter, which was in the middle; and the next rain wash'd it quite away, so that the pavement and even the kennel were perfectly clean.

An unexpected event taught me how much can be accomplished in a short time. One morning, I found a poor woman sweeping my sidewalk with a birch broom in Craven Street.[92] She looked very pale and weak, as if she had just recovered from an illness. I asked her who had hired her to sweep there, and she replied, "No one, but I'm very poor and in distress, so I sweep in front of people’s doors hoping they will give me something." I told her to sweep the entire street, and I would give her a shilling. This was at nine o'clock; by noon, she came back for the shilling. From the slow pace I initially saw in her work, I could hardly believe she was done so quickly, so I sent my servant to check it. He reported that the whole street was perfectly clean, with all the dust placed in the gutter, which was in the middle, and the next rain washed it all away, leaving the sidewalk and even the drainage clean.

I then judg'd that, if that feeble woman could sweep such a street in three hours, a strong, active man might have done it in half the time. And here let me remark the convenience of having but one gutter in such a narrow street, running down its middle, instead of two, one on each side, near the footway; for where all the rain that falls on a street runs from the sides and meets in the middle, it forms there a current strong enough to wash away all the mud it meets with; but when divided into two channels, it is often too weak to cleanse either, and only makes the mud it finds more fluid, so that the wheels of carriages and feet of horses throw and dash it upon the foot-pavement, which is thereby rendered foul and slippery, and sometimes splash it upon those who are walking. My proposal, communicated to the good doctor, was as follows:

I figured that if that weak woman could clean that street in three hours, a strong, active man could have done it in half the time. And let me point out the benefit of having just one gutter in such a narrow street, running down the middle, instead of having two, one on each side by the sidewalk. When all the rain that falls on a street runs from the sides and meets in the middle, it creates a strong current that can wash away all the mud it encounters. But when the water is split into two channels, it often isn't strong enough to clean either, which just makes the mud more fluid, allowing carriage wheels and horse hooves to splash it onto the sidewalk, making it dirty and slippery, and sometimes splashing it onto pedestrians. My proposal, which I shared with the good doctor, was as follows:

"For the more effectual cleaning and keeping clean the streets of London and Westminster, it is proposed that the several watchmen be contracted with to have the dust swept up in dry seasons, and the mud rak'd up at other times, each in the several streets and lanes of his round; that they be furnish'd with brooms and other proper instruments for these purposes, to be kept at their respective stands, ready to furnish the poor people they may employ in the service.

"For better cleaning and maintaining the streets of London and Westminster, it's proposed that the various watchmen be hired to sweep up dust during dry seasons and rake up mud at other times, each in the specific streets and lanes they patrol; that they be provided with brooms and other appropriate tools for these tasks, which will be kept at their designated posts, ready to assist the local people they may hire for the job."

"That in the dry summer months the dust be all swept up into heaps at proper distances, before the shops and windows of houses are usually opened, when the scavengers, with close-covered carts, shall also carry it all away.

"During the dry summer months, the dust should be swept into piles at proper distances before the shops and windows of houses are usually opened, while the scavengers with covered carts will carry it all away."

"That the mud, when rak'd up, be not left in heaps to be spread abroad again by the wheels of carriages and trampling of horses, but that the scavengers be provided with bodies of carts, not plac'd high upon wheels, but low upon sliders, with lattice bottoms, which, being cover'd with straw, will retain the mud thrown into them, and permit the water to drain from it, whereby it will become much lighter, water making the greatest part of its weight; these bodies of carts to be plac'd at convenient distances, and the mud brought to them in wheelbarrows; they remaining where plac'd till the mud is drain'd, and then horses brought to draw them away."

"Make sure that the mud, once collected, isn't left in piles to be spread again by the wheels of carriages and the hooves of horses. Instead, the workers should have carts that are low on sliders rather than high on wheels, with slatted bottoms covered in straw to hold the mud while allowing the water to drain out. This will make it much lighter, since most of its weight comes from the water. The carts should be placed at convenient spots, and the mud should be transported to them using wheelbarrows. They should stay in position until the mud drains, and then horses can be brought to pull them away."

I have since had doubts of the practicability of the latter part of this proposal, on account of the narrowness of some streets, and the difficulty of placing the draining-sleds so as not to encumber too much the passage; but I am still of opinion that the former, requiring the dust to be swept up and carry'd away before the shops are open, is very practicable in the summer, when the days are long; for, in walking thro' the Strand and Fleet-street one morning at seven o'clock, I observ'd there was not one shop open, tho' it had been daylight and the sun up above three hours; the inhabitants of London chusing voluntarily to live much by candle-light, and sleep by sunshine, and yet often complain, a little absurdly, of the duty on candles, and the high price of tallow.

I've since had doubts about how practical the second part of this proposal is, due to the narrowness of some streets and the challenge of placing the draining sleds without blocking the passage too much; however, I still believe that the first part, requiring the dust to be swept up and taken away before the shops open, is quite feasible in the summer when the days are long. While walking through the Strand and Fleet Street one morning at seven o'clock, I noticed that not a single shop was open, even though it had been daylight and the sun had been up for over three hours. The people of London seem to prefer to live mostly by candlelight and sleep during the day, yet they often complain, a bit absurdly, about the candle tax and the high cost of tallow.

Some may think these trifling matters not worth minding or relating; but when they consider that tho' dust blown into the eyes of a single person, or into a single shop on a windy day, is but of small importance, yet the great number of the instances in a populous city, and its frequent repetitions give it weight and consequence, perhaps they will not censure very severely those who bestow some attention to affairs of this seemingly low nature. Human felicity is produced not so much by great pieces of good fortune that seldom happen, as by little advantages that occur every day. Thus, if you teach a poor young man to shave himself, and keep his razor in order, you may contribute more to the happiness of his life than in giving him a thousand guineas. The money may be soon spent, the regret only remaining of having foolishly consumed it; but in the other case, he escapes the frequent vexation of waiting for barbers, and of their sometimes dirty fingers, offensive breaths, and dull razors; he shaves when most convenient to him, and enjoys daily the pleasure of its being done with a good instrument. With these sentiments I have hazarded the few preceding pages, hoping they may afford hints which some time or other may be useful to a city I love, having lived many years in it very happily, and perhaps to some of our towns in America.

Some people might think these minor issues aren’t worth paying attention to or discussing; but when you consider that while a little dust blown into someone’s eyes or into a shop on a windy day seems insignificant, the sheer number of such occurrences in a crowded city and their frequent repetition give them real importance. Maybe they won't be too harsh on those who take some time to focus on these seemingly trivial matters. True happiness comes not from rare strokes of luck, but from small advantages that happen every day. So, if you teach a poor young man how to shave himself and take care of his razor, you might do more for his happiness than if you gave him a thousand pounds. The money would likely be spent quickly, leaving only the regret of having wasted it; but with the skills he gains, he avoids the hassle of waiting for barbers, dealing with their sometimes dirty hands, bad breath, and dull razors. He can shave whenever it suits him and enjoy the satisfaction of using a good tool. With these thoughts in mind, I’ve taken a risk in writing these few pages, hoping they might provide some useful insights someday for a city I cherish, where I’ve lived happily for many years, and perhaps for some of our towns in America.

Having been for some time employed by the postmaster-general of America as his comptroller in regulating several offices, and bringing the officers to account, I was, upon his death in 1753, appointed, jointly with Mr. William Hunter, to succeed him, by a commission from the postmaster-general in England. The American office never had hitherto paid anything to that of Britain. We were to have six hundred pounds a year between us, if we could make that sum out of the profits of the office. To do this, a variety of improvements were necessary; some of these were inevitably at first expensive, so that in the first four years the office became above nine hundred pounds in debt to us. But it soon after began to repay us; and before I was displac'd by a freak of the ministers, of which I shall speak hereafter, we had brought it to yield three times as much clear revenue to the crown as the post-office of Ireland. Since that imprudent transaction, they have receiv'd from it—not one farthing!

Having worked for a while as the comptroller for the postmaster-general of America, managing several offices and holding the officers accountable, I was appointed, after his death in 1753, along with Mr. William Hunter, to take over his role by a commission from the postmaster-general in England. Until then, the American office had never contributed anything to the British office. We were supposed to earn six hundred pounds a year combined if we could generate that amount from the office's profits. To accomplish this, we needed to implement several improvements; some of these were initially quite costly, which led to the office accumulating over nine hundred pounds in debt to us in the first four years. However, it soon started to pay us back, and before I was removed from my position due to an unexpected decision by the ministers, which I will discuss later, we had increased its clear revenue to the crown to be three times what the post-office in Ireland generated. Since that careless decision, they haven't received a single penny!

The business of the post-office occasion'd my taking a journey this year to New England, where the College of Cambridge, of their own motion, presented me with the degree of Master of Arts. Yale College, in Connecticut, had before made me a similar compliment. Thus, without studying in any college, I came to partake of their honours. They were conferr'd in consideration of my improvements and discoveries in the electric branch of natural philosophy.

The work at the post office led me to take a trip this year to New England, where the College of Cambridge, on their own initiative, awarded me the degree of Master of Arts. Yale College in Connecticut had previously given me a similar honor. So, without attending any college, I was able to receive their accolades. They were granted in recognition of my advancements and discoveries in the field of electricity within natural philosophy.

[86] Tench Francis, uncle of Sir Philip Francis, emigrated from England to Maryland, and became attorney for Lord Baltimore. He removed to Philadelphia and was attorney-general of Pennsylvania from 1741 to 1755. He died in Philadelphia August 16, 1758.—Smyth.

[86] Tench Francis, the uncle of Sir Philip Francis, moved from England to Maryland and became the attorney for Lord Baltimore. He later relocated to Philadelphia and served as the attorney general of Pennsylvania from 1741 to 1755. He passed away in Philadelphia on August 16, 1758.—Smyth.

[87] Later called the University of Pennsylvania.

[87] Later known as the University of Pennsylvania.

[88] See the votes to have this more correctly.—Marg. note.

[88] Check the votes to make this more accurate.—Marg. note.

[89] Gilbert Tennent (1703-1764) came to America with his father, Rev. William Tennent, and taught for a time in the "Log College," from which sprang the College of New Jersey.—Smyth.

[89] Gilbert Tennent (1703-1764) arrived in America with his father, Rev. William Tennent, and taught for a while at the "Log College," which eventually became the College of New Jersey.—Smyth.

[90] See votes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check votes.

[91] Vauxhall Gardens, once a popular and fashionable London resort, situated on the Thames above Lambeth. The Gardens were closed in 1859, but they will always be remembered because of Sir Roger de Coverley's visit to them in the Spectator and from the descriptions in Smollett's Humphry Clinker and Thackeray's Vanity Fair.

[91] Vauxhall Gardens, once a popular and trendy spot in London, located on the Thames above Lambeth. The Gardens were shut down in 1859, but they will always be remembered because of Sir Roger de Coverley's visit in the Spectator and the descriptions in Smollett's Humphry Clinker and Thackeray's Vanity Fair.

[92] A short street near Charing Cross, London.

[92] A small street close to Charing Cross, London.


XIV

ALBANY PLAN OF UNION

block-IN 1754, war with France being again apprehended, a congress of commissioners from the different colonies was, by an order of the Lords of Trade, to be assembled at Albany, there to confer with the chiefs of the Six Nations concerning the means of defending both their country and ours. Governor Hamilton, having receiv'd this order, acquainted the House with it, requesting they would furnish proper presents for the Indians, to be given on this occasion; and naming the speaker (Mr. Norris) and myself to join Mr. Thomas Penn and Mr. Secretary Peters as commissioners to act for Pennsylvania. The House approv'd the nomination, and provided the goods for the present, and tho' they did not much like treating out of the provinces; and we met the other commissioners at Albany about the middle of June.

block-IIn 1754, with fears of war with France once again rising, the Lords of Trade ordered a gathering of commissioners from the various colonies to convene in Albany. The purpose was to discuss ways to defend both their territory and ours with the leaders of the Six Nations. Governor Hamilton received this order and informed the House, asking them to provide appropriate gifts for the Native Americans to be presented on this occasion. He designated the speaker (Mr. Norris) and me to join Mr. Thomas Penn and Mr. Secretary Peters as commissioners representing Pennsylvania. The House approved the nominations and arranged the goods for the gifts, although they were not entirely in favor of negotiating outside the provinces. We met the other commissioners in Albany around mid-June.

In our way thither, I projected and drew a plan for the union of all the colonies under one government, so far as might be necessary for defense, and other important general purposes. As we pass'd thro' New York, I had there shown my project to Mr. James Alexander and Mr. Kennedy, two gentlemen of great knowledge in public affairs, and, being fortified by their approbation, I ventur'd to lay it before the Congress. It then appeared that several of the commissioners had form'd plans of the same kind. A previous question was first taken, whether a union should be established, which pass'd in the affirmative unanimously. A committee was then appointed, one member from each colony, to consider the several plans and report. Mine happen'd to be preferr'd, and, with a few amendments, was accordingly reported.

On our way there, I came up with and outlined a plan for uniting all the colonies under one government, mainly for defense and other important general purposes. As we passed through New York, I shared my project with Mr. James Alexander and Mr. Kennedy, two knowledgeable gentlemen in public affairs, and, encouraged by their support, I decided to present it to Congress. It turned out that several of the commissioners had proposed similar plans. A preliminary vote was taken on whether to establish a union, which passed unanimously in favor. A committee was then formed, with one member from each colony, to review the various plans and make a report. Mine happened to be the preferred one, and with a few amendments, it was reported back.

JOIN or DIE.

By this plan the general government was to be administered by a president-general, appointed and supported by the crown, and a grand council was to be chosen by the representatives of the people of the several colonies, met in their respective assemblies. The debates upon it in Congress went on daily, hand in hand with the Indian business. Many objections and difficulties were started, but at length they were all overcome, and the plan was unanimously agreed to, and copies ordered to be transmitted to the Board of Trade and to the assemblies of the several provinces. Its fate was singular; the assemblies did not adopt it, as they all thought there was too much prerogative in it, and in England it was judg'd to have too much of the democratic. The Board of Trade therefore did not approve of it, nor recommend it for the approbation of his majesty; but another scheme was form'd, supposed to answer the same purpose better, whereby the governors of the provinces, with some members of their respective councils, were to meet and order the raising of troops, building of forts, etc., and to draw on the treasury of Great Britain for the expense, which was afterwards to be refunded by an act of Parliament laying a tax on America. My plan, with my reasons in support of it, is to be found among my political papers that are printed.

By this plan, the central government would be run by a president-general, appointed and backed by the crown, and a grand council would be elected by representatives from the various colonies meeting in their local assemblies. The discussions in Congress took place daily, alongside issues related to Native Americans. Many objections and challenges were raised, but eventually, all of them were addressed, and the plan was adopted unanimously, with copies sent to the Board of Trade and the assemblies of the different provinces. Its outcome was unique; the assemblies did not approve it, as they felt there was too much prerogative involved, while in England, it was considered to have too much democratic influence. Consequently, the Board of Trade did not endorse it or recommend it for the king's approval; instead, another plan was created that was believed to serve the same purpose more effectively, where the governors of the provinces, along with some members of their respective councils, would convene to organize troop deployment, fort construction, and so forth, and would access the treasury of Great Britain to cover the costs, which would later be recouped through an act of Parliament imposing a tax on America. My plan, along with my supporting reasons, can be found in my political papers that are published.

Being the winter following in Boston, I had much conversation with Governor Shirley upon both the plans. Part of what passed between us on the occasion may also be seen among those papers. The different and contrary reasons of dislike to my plan makes me suspect that it was really the true medium; and I am still of opinion it would have been happy for both sides the water if it had been adopted. The colonies, so united, would have been sufficiently strong to have defended themselves; there would then have been no need of troops from England; of course, the subsequent pretence for taxing America, and the bloody contest it occasioned, would have been avoided. But such mistakes are not new; history is full of the errors of states and princes.

During that winter in Boston, I had many discussions with Governor Shirley about both plans. Some of what we talked about can be found in those papers. The different and opposing reasons for disliking my plan make me suspect that it was actually the right approach; I still believe it would have benefited both sides of the water if it had been accepted. The colonies, united, would have been strong enough to defend themselves, eliminating the need for troops from England. As a result, the later excuse for taxing America and the violent conflict it led to would have been avoided. But such mistakes aren’t new; history is filled with the errors of states and leaders.

"Look round the habitable world, how few
Know their own good, or, knowing it, pursue!"

"Look around the livable world, how few
know what's best for them, or even when they do, actually pursue it!

Those who govern, having much business on their hands, do not generally like to take the trouble of considering and carrying into execution new projects. The best public measures are therefore seldom adopted from previous wisdom, but forc'd by the occasion.

Those in power, who have a lot on their plates, usually don't want to bother with thinking about and putting new ideas into action. As a result, the best public policies are rarely taken from past knowledge, but instead arise out of necessity.

The Governor of Pennsylvania, in sending it down to the Assembly, expressed his approbation of the plan, "as appearing to him to be drawn up with great clearness and strength of judgment, and therefore recommended it as well worthy of their closest and most serious attention." The House, however, by the management of a certain member, took it up when I happen'd to be absent, which I thought not very fair, and reprobated it without paying any attention to it at all, to my no small mortification.

The Governor of Pennsylvania, in sending it to the Assembly, shared his approval of the plan, saying it was "drafted with great clarity and strong judgment, and therefore recommended it as deserving of their closest and most serious attention." However, the House, due to the influence of a certain member, discussed it while I happened to be absent, which I thought was quite unfair, and rejected it without giving it any consideration, much to my disappointment.


XV

QUARRELS WITH THE PROPRIETARY GOVERNORS

block-IN my journey to Boston this year, I met at New York with our new governor, Mr. Morris, just arriv'd there from England, with whom I had been before intimately acquainted. He brought a commission to supersede Mr. Hamilton, who, tir'd with the disputes his proprietary instructions subjected him to, had resign'd. Mr. Morris ask'd me if I thought he must expect as uncomfortable an administration. I said, "No; you may, on the contrary, have a very comfortable one, if you will only take care not to enter into any dispute with the Assembly." "My dear friend," says he, pleasantly, "how can you advise my avoiding disputes? You know I love disputing; it is one of my greatest pleasures; however, to show the regard I have for your counsel, I promise you I will, if possible, avoid them." He had some reason for loving to dispute, being eloquent, an acute sophister, and, therefore, generally successful in argumentative conversation. He had been brought up to it from a boy, his father, as I have heard, accustoming his children to dispute with one another for his diversion, while sitting at table after dinner; but I think the practice was not wise; for, in the course of my observation, these disputing, contradicting, and confuting people are generally unfortunate in their affairs. They get victory sometimes, but they never get good will, which would be of more use to them. We parted, he going to Philadelphia, and I to Boston.

block-IOn my journey to Boston this year, I met in New York with our new governor, Mr. Morris, who had just arrived from England, and with whom I had previously been closely acquainted. He brought a commission to replace Mr. Hamilton, who, tired of the disputes his proprietary instructions put him in, had resigned. Mr. Morris asked me if I thought he would face a similarly uncomfortable administration. I said, "No; you might actually have a very comfortable one if you just avoid getting into disputes with the Assembly." "My dear friend," he said playfully, "how can you advise me to avoid disputes? You know I enjoy arguing; it's one of my greatest pleasures. However, to show I value your advice, I promise I will try to avoid them." He had some reason to enjoy debating since he was eloquent, a sharp debater, and generally successful in discussions. He had been raised this way from a young age, his father, as I’ve heard, encouraging his children to argue with each other for his entertainment while sitting at the dinner table; but I think that practice wasn’t wise, as I’ve noticed those who love to dispute and contradict are often unsuccessful in their endeavors. They may win arguments sometimes, but they rarely earn goodwill, which would serve them better. We parted ways, with him heading to Philadelphia and me to Boston.

In returning, I met at New York with the votes of the Assembly, by which it appear'd that, notwithstanding his promise to me, he and the House were already in high contention; and it was a continual battle between them as long as he retain'd the government. I had my share of it; for, as soon as I got back to my seat in the Assembly, I was put on every committee for answering his speeches and messages, and by the committees always desired to make the drafts. Our answers, as well as his messages, were often tart, and sometimes indecently abusive; and, as he knew I wrote for the Assembly, one might have imagined that, when we met, we could hardly avoid cutting throats; but he was so good-natur'd a man that no personal difference between him and me was occasion'd by the contest, and we often din'd together.

Upon returning, I met in New York with the Assembly's votes, which showed that, despite his promise to me, he and the House were already in major conflict; it was a constant struggle between them for as long as he held power. I was involved too; as soon as I returned to my seat in the Assembly, I was assigned to every committee tasked with responding to his speeches and messages, and those committees always asked me to draft the replies. Our responses, as well as his messages, were often sharp and occasionally downright rude; and since he knew I was writing for the Assembly, one might think that when we met, it felt like we could hardly avoid fighting. However, he was such a good-natured guy that no personal animosity developed between us due to the disagreement, and we often had meals together.

One afternoon, in the height of this public quarrel, we met in the street

One afternoon, in the height of this public quarrel, we met in the street. "Franklin," says he, "you must go home with me and spend the evening; I am to have some company that you will like;" and, taking me by the arm, he led me to his house. In gay conversation over our wine, after supper, he told us, jokingly, that he much admir'd the idea of Sancho Panza,[93] who, when it was proposed to give him a government, requested it might be a government of blacks, as then, if he could not agree with his people, he might sell them. One of his friends, who sat next to me, says, "Franklin, why do you continue to side with these damn'd Quakers? Had not you better sell them? The proprietor would give you a good price." "The governor," says I, "has not yet blacked them enough." He, indeed, had laboured hard to blacken the Assembly in all his messages, but they wip'd off his colouring as fast as he laid it on, and plac'd it, in return, thick upon his own face; so that, finding he was likely to be negrofied himself, he, as well as Mr. Hamilton, grew tir'd of the contest, and quitted the government.

One afternoon, during the peak of this public argument, we ran into each other on the street. "Franklin," he said, "you have to come home with me and spend the evening; I’m having some friends over that you’ll enjoy," and, taking my arm, he led me to his house. As we chatted happily over our wine after dinner, he jokingly mentioned that he admired the idea of Sancho Panza, who, when it was suggested he be given a government, requested it be a government of blacks, so that if he couldn’t get along with his people, he could sell them. One of his friends, sitting next to me, said, "Franklin, why do you keep siding with those damn Quakers? Wouldn’t it be better to sell them? The owner would give you a good price." "The governor," I replied, "hasn't yet blackened them enough." He had indeed worked hard to tarnish the Assembly in all his messages, but they wiped off his smear as quickly as he applied it and instead thickly smeared it back on his own face; so, realizing he might end up being the one tarnished, he, like Mr. Hamilton, grew tired of the fight and left the government.

These public quarrels[94] were all at bottom owing to the proprietaries, our hereditary governors, who, when any expense was to be incurred for the defense of their province, with incredible meanness instructed their deputies to pass no act for levying the necessary taxes, unless their vast estates were in the same act expressly excused; and they had even taken bonds of these deputies to observe such instructions. The Assemblies for three years held out against this injustice, tho' constrained to bend at last. At length Captain Denny, who was Governor Morris's successor, ventured to disobey those instructions; how that was brought about I shall show hereafter.

These public disputes[94] were essentially caused by the proprietaries, our hereditary governors, who, whenever any expenses arose for defending their province, showed incredible stinginess by instructing their deputies not to pass any act for collecting the necessary taxes unless their large estates were explicitly exempted in the same act; they had even secured bonds from these deputies to follow these instructions. The Assemblies resisted this unfairness for three years, although they were ultimately forced to give in. Eventually, Captain Denny, who succeeded Governor Morris, took a chance and disobeyed those instructions; I'll explain how that happened later.

But I am got forward too fast with my story: there are still some transactions to be mention'd that happened during the administration of Governor Morris.

But I have moved ahead too quickly with my story: there are still some events to mention that happened during Governor Morris's administration.

War being in a manner commenced with France, the government of Massachusetts Bay projected an attack upon Crown Point,[95] and sent Mr. Quincy to Pennsylvania, and Mr. Pownall, afterward Governor Pownall, to New York, to solicit assistance. As I was in the Assembly, knew its temper, and was Mr. Quincy's countryman, he appli'd to me for my influence and assistance. I dictated his address to them, which was well received. They voted an aid of ten thousand pounds, to be laid out in provisions. But the governor refusing his assent to their bill (which included this with other sums granted for the use of the crown), unless a clause were inserted exempting the proprietary estate from bearing any part of the tax that would be necessary, the Assembly, tho' very desirous of making their grant to New England effectual, were at a loss how to accomplish it. Mr. Quincy labored hard with the governor to obtain his assent, but he was obstinate.

War had essentially begun with France, so the government of Massachusetts Bay planned an attack on Crown Point,[95] and sent Mr. Quincy to Pennsylvania and Mr. Pownall, later Governor Pownall, to New York to ask for help. Since I was in the Assembly, understood its mood, and was Mr. Quincy’s fellow countryman, he asked me for my influence and support. I helped him draft his message to them, which was well-received. They approved a grant of ten thousand pounds to be spent on provisions. However, the governor refused to endorse their bill (which included this and other sums granted for the crown’s use) unless a clause was added to exempt the proprietary estate from contributing to the necessary tax. The Assembly, although eager to make their grant to New England effective, was unsure how to proceed. Mr. Quincy worked hard to persuade the governor to agree, but he remained stubborn.

I then suggested a method of doing the business without the governor, by orders on the trustees of the Loan office, which, by law, the Assembly had the right of drawing. There was, indeed, little or no money at that time in the office, and therefore I propos'd that the orders should be payable in a year, and to bear an interest of five per cent. With these orders I suppos'd the provisions might easily be purchas'd. The Assembly, with very little hesitation, adopted the proposal. The orders were immediately printed, and I was one of the committee directed to sign and dispose of them. The fund for paying them was the interest of all the paper currency then extant in the province upon loan, together with the revenue arising from the excise, which being known to be more than sufficient, they obtain'd instant credit, and were not only receiv'd in payment for the provisions, but many money'd people, who had cash lying by them, vested it in those orders, which they found advantageous, as they bore interest while upon hand, and might on any occasion be used as money; so that they were eagerly all bought up, and in a few weeks none of them were to be seen. Thus this important affair was by my means completed. Mr. Quincy return'd thanks to the Assembly in a handsome memorial, went home highly pleas'd with this success of his embassy, and ever after bore for me the most cordial and affectionate friendship.

I then suggested a way to handle the business without the governor, by issuing orders on the trustees of the Loan office, which the Assembly was legally allowed to draw. At that time, there was indeed little to no money in the office, so I proposed that the orders should be payable in a year and carry an interest rate of five percent. I thought the provisions could be easily purchased with these orders. The Assembly quickly adopted the proposal with minimal hesitation. The orders were printed right away, and I was appointed to the committee responsible for signing and distributing them. The funding to pay them off came from the interest on all the paper currency currently in circulation in the province that was on loan, along with the revenue from the excise. Since this was known to be more than enough, the orders gained instant credit and were not only accepted for payment of the provisions, but many wealthy individuals, who had cash on hand, invested in these orders, finding it beneficial since they earned interest while held and could be used as money whenever needed. They were quickly snapped up, and within a few weeks, none were left. This crucial matter was successfully managed through my efforts. Mr. Quincy thanked the Assembly in a gracious memorial, returned home very pleased with the success of his mission, and subsequently maintained a warm and affectionate friendship with me.

[93] The "round, selfish, and self-important" squire of Don Quixote in Cervantes' romance of that name.

[93] The "self-centered, arrogant, and pompous" squire of Don Quixote in Cervantes' novel of the same name.

[94] My acts in Morris's time, military, etc.—Marg. note.

[94] My actions during Morris's time, including military ones, etc.—Marg. note.

[95] On Lake Champlain, ninety miles north of Albany. It was captured by the French in 1731, attacked by the English in 1755 and 1756, and abandoned by the French in 1759. It was finally captured from the English by the Americans in 1775.

[95] On Lake Champlain, ninety miles north of Albany. The French took control of it in 1731, it was attacked by the English in 1755 and 1756, and then the French abandoned it in 1759. The Americans finally captured it from the English in 1775.


XVI

BRADDOCK'S EXPEDITION

block-THE British government, not chusing to permit the union of the colonies as propos'd at Albany, and to trust that union with their defense, lest they should thereby grow too military, and feel their own strength, suspicions and jealousies at this time being entertain'd of them, sent over General Braddock with two regiments of regular English troops for that purpose. He landed at Alexandria, in Virginia, and thence march'd to Frederictown, in Maryland, where he halted for carriages. Our Assembly apprehending, from some information, that he had conceived violent prejudices against them, as averse to the service, wish'd me to wait upon him, not as from them, but as postmaster-general, under the guise of proposing to settle with him the mode of conducting with most celerity and certainty the despatches between him and the governors of the several provinces, with whom he must necessarily have continual correspondence, and of which they propos'd to pay the expense. My son accompanied me on this journey.

block-TThe British government, not wanting to allow the colonies to unite as proposed at Albany and rely on that union for their defense, worried that they might become too militarized and recognize their own strength, especially given the suspicions and jealousies towards them at this time, sent General Braddock along with two regiments of regular English troops for that purpose. He arrived in Alexandria, Virginia, and then marched to Frederictown, Maryland, where he paused to get carriages. Our Assembly, suspecting from some information that he held strong biases against them, believing them to be opposed to the service, asked me to meet with him, not as their representative but as postmaster-general. I was to suggest establishing a method to quickly and reliably handle the correspondence between him and the governors of the various provinces, with whom he would need to communicate regularly, and they offered to cover the costs. My son joined me on this trip.

We found the general at Frederictown, waiting impatiently for the return of those he had sent thro' the back parts of Maryland and Virginia to collect waggons. I stayed with him several days, din'd with him daily, and had full opportunity of removing all his prejudices, by the information of what the Assembly had before his arrival actually done, and were still willing to do, to facilitate his operations. When I was about to depart, the returns of waggons to be obtained were brought in, by which it appear'd that they amounted only to twenty-five, and not all of those were in serviceable condition. The general and all the officers were surpris'd, declar'd the expedition was then at an end, being impossible, and exclaim'd against the ministers for ignorantly landing them in a country destitute of the means of conveying their stores, baggage, etc., not less than one hundred and fifty waggons being necessary.

We found the general at Frederictown, waiting impatiently for the return of those he had sent through the back areas of Maryland and Virginia to collect wagons. I stayed with him for several days, had dinner with him every day, and had plenty of chances to clear up any misunderstandings by sharing what the Assembly had already done before his arrival and what they were still willing to do to support his operations. Just as I was about to leave, the report on the available wagons came in, indicating that there were only twenty-five, and not all of them were usable. The general and all the officers were surprised, declared the mission impossible, and complained about the ministers for carelessly landing them in a place without the means to transport their supplies, stating that at least one hundred and fifty wagons were needed.

I happen'd to say I thought it was pity they had not been landed rather in Pennsylvania, as in that country almost every farmer had his waggon. The general eagerly laid hold of my words, and said, "Then you, sir, who are a man of interest there, can probably procure them for us; and I beg you will undertake it." I ask'd what terms were to be offer'd the owners of the waggons, and I was desir'd to put on paper the terms that appeared to me necessary. This I did, and they were agreed to, and a commission and instructions accordingly prepar'd immediately. What those terms were will appear in the advertisement I publish'd as soon as I arriv'd at Lancaster, which being, from the great and sudden effect it produc'd, a piece of some curiosity, I shall insert it at length, as follows:

I mentioned that I thought it was unfortunate they hadn't been brought to Pennsylvania, where almost every farmer had a wagon. The general eagerly picked up on my comment and said, "Then you, sir, who are influential there, can probably arrange that for us; I really hope you'll take on this task." I asked what terms were to be offered to the wagon owners, and I was asked to write down the terms that I felt were necessary. I did that, and they were accepted, and a commission along with instructions was prepared right away. The terms will be outlined in the advertisement I published as soon as I arrived in Lancaster, which, due to its significant and immediate impact, is of some interest, so I will include it in full, as follows:

"Ad.

"Lancaster, April 26, 1755.

"Lancaster, April 26, 1755."

"Whereas, one hundred and fifty waggons, with four horses to each waggon, and fifteen hundred saddle or pack horses, are wanted for the service of his majesty's forces now about to rendezvous at Will's Creek, and his excellency General Braddock having been pleased to empower me to contract for the hire of the same, I hereby give notice that I shall attend for that purpose at Lancaster from this day to next Wednesday evening, and at York from next Thursday morning till Friday evening, where I shall be ready to agree for waggons and teams, or single horses, on the following terms, viz.: 1. That there shall be paid for each waggon, with four good horses and a driver, fifteen shillings per diem; and for each able horse with a pack-saddle, or other saddle and furniture, two shillings per diem; and for each able horse without a saddle, eighteen pence per diem. 2. That the pay commence from the time of their joining the forces at Will's Creek, which must be on or before the 20th of May ensuing, and that a reasonable allowance be paid over and above for the time necessary for their travelling to Will's Creek and home again after their discharge. 3. Each waggon and team, and every saddle or pack horse, is to be valued by indifferent persons chosen between me and the owner; and in case of the loss of any waggon, team, or other horse in the service, the price according to such valuation is to be allowed and paid. 4. Seven days' pay is to be advanced and paid in hand by me to the owner of each waggon and team, or horse, at the time of contracting, if required, and the remainder to be paid by General Braddock, or by the paymaster of the army, at the time of their discharge, or from time to time, as it shall be demanded. 5. No drivers of waggons, or persons taking care of the hired horses, are on any account to be called upon to do the duty of soldiers, or be otherwise employed than in conducting or taking care of their carriages or horses. 6. All oats, Indian corn, or other forage that waggons or horses bring to the camp, more than is necessary for the subsistence of the horses, is to be taken for the use of the army, and a reasonable price paid for the same.

"With that, one hundred and fifty wagons, each pulled by four horses, and fifteen hundred saddle or pack horses, are needed for the service of the king's forces gathering at Will's Creek. His Excellency General Braddock has authorized me to arrange for the hiring of these, so I am announcing that I will be available for that purpose in Lancaster from today until next Wednesday evening, and in York from next Thursday morning until Friday evening. I will be ready to negotiate for wagons and teams, or individual horses, under the following terms: 1. There will be a payment of fifteen shillings per day for each wagon with four good horses and a driver; for each available horse with a pack saddle or other saddle and gear, two shillings per day; and for each horse without a saddle, eighteen pence per day. 2. Payment will begin from the time they join the forces at Will's Creek, which must be on or before the 20th of May, and a reasonable compensation will be provided for the necessary travel time to Will's Creek and back home after their discharge. 3. Each wagon and team, and every saddle or pack horse, will be appraised by impartial individuals selected by me and the owner; in the event of losing any wagon, team, or horse while in service, payment will be made based on this valuation. 4. I will advance and pay seven days' worth of wages upfront to the owner of each wagon, team, or horse at the time of the agreement if requested, and the remaining balance will be paid by General Braddock or by the army's paymaster at the time of their discharge, or as requested. 5. No wagon drivers or individuals caring for the hired horses will, under any circumstances, be required to perform soldier duties or be otherwise engaged except in managing their vehicles or horses. 6. Any oats, corn, or other feed brought to the camp by the wagons or horses that exceeds what is necessary for the horses' sustenance will be taken for the army's use, with a fair price paid for it."

"Note.—My son, William Franklin, is empowered to enter into like contracts with any person in Cumberland county.

"Note.—My son, William Franklin, is authorized to make similar agreements with anyone in Cumberland County."

"B. Franklin."

"B. Franklin."

"To the inhabitants of the Counties of Lancaster, York, and Cumberland.

"Friends and Countrymen,

"Friends and Fellow Citizens,"

"Being occasionally[96] at the camp at Frederic a few days since, I found the general and officers extremely exasperated on account of their not being supplied with horses and carriages, which had been expected from this province, as most able to furnish them; but, through the dissensions between our governor and Assembly, money had not been provided, nor any steps taken for that purpose.

"While I was at the camp in Frederic a few days ago, I found the general and officers really frustrated because they hadn't received the horses and carriages they were supposed to get from this province, which was expected to provide them. Unfortunately, due to the conflicts between our governor and Assembly, no money had been allocated, and no actions had been taken to address this issue."

"It was proposed to send an armed force immediately into these counties, to seize as many of the best carriages and horses as should be wanted, and compel as many persons into the service as would be necessary to drive and take care of them.

"It was suggested to quickly send an armed group into these counties to grab as many of the best carriages and horses as needed and force as many people as necessary into service to drive and look after them."

"I apprehended that the progress of British soldiers through these counties on such an occasion, especially considering the temper they are in, and their resentment against us, would be attended with many and great inconveniences to the inhabitants, and therefore more willingly took the trouble of trying first what might be done by fair and equitable means. The people of these back counties have lately complained to the Assembly that a sufficient currency was wanting; you have an opportunity of receiving and dividing among you a very considerable sum; for, if the service of this expedition should continue, as it is more than probable it will, for one hundred and twenty days, the hire of these waggons and horses will amount to upward of thirty thousand pounds, which will be paid you in silver and gold of the king's money.

"I realized that the movement of British soldiers through these counties at such a time, especially given their current mood and anger towards us, would bring many problems for the locals. So, I was more than willing to make the effort to see what could be achieved through fair and reasonable means first. Recently, the people in these rural counties have told the Assembly that they don't have enough currency. You have a chance to receive and distribute a significant amount among yourselves; if this mission carries on, which is highly likely to happen, for one hundred and twenty days, the cost for the wagons and horses will total over thirty thousand pounds, which will be paid to you in silver and gold from the king's funds."

"The service will be light and easy, for the army will scarce march above twelve miles per day, and the waggons and baggage-horses, as they carry those things that are absolutely necessary to the welfare of the army, must march with the army, and no faster; and are, for the army's sake, always placed where they can be most secure, whether in a march or in a camp.

"The service will be simple and straightforward, since the army will hardly march more than twelve miles a day, and the wagons and baggage horses, which carry the essentials for the army's well-being, must travel with the army and no faster. For the army's benefit, they are always positioned in the safest spots, whether on the move or in a camp."

"If you are really, as I believe you are, good and loyal subjects to his majesty, you may now do a most acceptable service, and make it easy to yourselves; for three or four of such as cannot separately spare from the business of their plantations a waggon and four horses and a driver, may do it together, one furnishing the waggon, another one or two horses, and another the driver, and divide the pay proportionately between you; but if you do not this service to your king and country voluntarily, when such good pay and reasonable terms are offered to you, your loyalty will be strongly suspected. The king's business must be done; so many brave troops, come so far for your defense, must not stand idle through your backwardness to do what may be reasonably expected from you; waggons and horses must be had; violent measures will probably be used, and you will be left to seek for a recompense where you can find it, and your case, perhaps, be little pitied or regarded.

"If you are truly, as I believe you are, good and loyal subjects to the king, you can now do a very helpful service and make things easier for yourselves. Three or four of you who can’t spare a wagon, four horses, and a driver on your own can work together. One can provide the wagon, another one or two horses, and another can supply the driver, sharing the payment fairly among you. However, if you don’t step up to serve your king and country when such good pay and fair terms are offered, your loyalty will be questioned. The king’s work must be done; many brave troops have come from far away for your protection and shouldn’t be left idle because you hesitated to do what is reasonably expected of you. We need wagons and horses; harsh measures may be taken, and you might end up searching for compensation on your own, with little sympathy or support for your situation."

"I have no particular interest in this affair, as, except the satisfaction of endeavouring to do good, I shall have only my labour for my pains. If this method of obtaining the waggons and horses is not likely to succeed, I am obliged to send word to the general in fourteen days; and I suppose Sir John St. Clair, the hussar, with a body of soldiers, will immediately enter the province for the purpose, which I shall be sorry to hear, because I am very sincerely and truly your friend and well-wisher,

"I don't really care about this situation since, aside from the satisfaction of trying to do something positive, I'll just be putting in effort for no gain. If this plan to get the wagons and horses isn’t going to work, I need to inform the general in two weeks. I assume Sir John St. Clair, the hussar, will come in with a group of soldiers to take care of it, which I would regret, because I genuinely consider you a friend and well-wisher."

"B. Franklin."

"B. Franklin."

I received of the general about eight hundred pounds, to be disbursed in advance-money to the waggon owners, etc.; but that sum being insufficient, I advanc'd upward of two hundred pounds more, and in two weeks the one hundred and fifty waggons, with two hundred and fifty-nine carrying horses, were on their march for the camp. The advertisement promised payment according to the valuation, in case any waggon or horse should be lost. The owners, however, alleging they did not know General Braddock, or what dependence might be had on his promise, insisted on my bond for the performance, which I accordingly gave them.

I received about eight hundred pounds from the general to be paid in advance to the wagon owners and others; however, that amount wasn't enough, so I put forward over two hundred pounds more. In two weeks, the one hundred and fifty wagons and two hundred and fifty-nine carrying horses were on their way to the camp. The advertisement promised payment based on the valuation if any wagon or horse was lost. However, the owners, claiming they didn't know General Braddock or how reliable his promise was, insisted on my bond for assurance, which I provided.

While I was at the camp, supping one evening with the officers of Colonel Dunbar's regiment, he represented to me his concern for the subalterns, who, he said, were generally not in affluence, and could ill afford, in this dear country, to lay in the stores that might be necessary in so long a march, thro' a wilderness, where nothing was to be purchas'd. I commiserated their case, and resolved to endeavour procuring them some relief. I said nothing, however, to him of my intention, but wrote the next morning to the committee of the Assembly, who had the disposition of some public money, warmly recommending the case of these officers to their consideration, and proposing that a present should be sent them of necessaries and refreshments. My son, who had some experience of a camp life, and of its wants, drew up a list for me, which I enclos'd in my letter. The committee approv'd, and used such diligence that, conducted by my son, the stores arrived at the camp as soon as the waggons. They consisted of twenty parcels, each containing

While I was at the camp, having dinner one evening with the officers of Colonel Dunbar's regiment, he expressed his concern for the junior officers, who, he said, were generally not well-off and could hardly afford to stock up on supplies needed for such a long march through a wilderness where nothing could be bought. I felt for their situation and decided to try to get them some help. I didn't mention my plan to him, but the next morning I wrote to the committee of the Assembly, which managed some public funds, strongly recommending that they consider the situation of these officers and suggesting that they send them a supply of necessities and refreshments. My son, who had some experience with camp life and its needs, prepared a list for me, which I included in my letter. The committee approved it and worked so diligently that, led by my son, the supplies arrived at the camp as soon as the wagons did. They included twenty packages, each containing

6 lbs. loaf sugar. 1 Gloucester cheese.
6 lbs. good Muscovado do. 1 kegg containing 20 lbs. good butter.
1 lb. good green tea. 2 doz. old Madeira wine.
1 lb. good bohea do. 2 gallons Jamaica spirits.
6 lbs. good ground coffee. 1 bottle flour of mustard.
6 lbs. chocolate. 2 well-cur'd hams.
1-2 cwt. best white biscuit. 1-2 dozen dry'd tongues.
1-2 lb. pepper. 6 lbs. rice.
1 quart best white wine 6 lbs. raisins.
1 quart best white wine vinegar.
 

These twenty parcels, well pack'd, were placed on as many horses, each parcel, with the horse, being intended as a present for one officer. They were very thankfully receiv'd, and the kindness acknowledg'd by letters to me from the colonels of both regiments, in the most grateful terms. The general, too, was highly satisfied with my conduct in procuring him the waggons, etc., and readily paid my account of disbursements, thanking me repeatedly, and requesting my farther assistance in sending provisions after him. I undertook this also, and was busily employ'd in it till we heard of his defeat, advancing for the service of my own money, upwards of one thousand pounds sterling, of which I sent him an account. It came to his hands, luckily for me, a few days before the battle, and he return'd me immediately an order on the paymaster for the round sum of one thousand pounds, leaving the remainder to the next account. I consider this payment as good luck, having never been able to obtain that remainder, of which more hereafter.

These twenty packages, well packed, were placed on as many horses, with each package and horse meant as a gift for one officer. They were received with great appreciation, and I got thank-you letters from the colonels of both regiments, expressing their gratitude. The general was also very pleased with my efforts in arranging the wagons and so on, and he promptly paid my expense account, thanking me repeatedly and asking for my further help in sending supplies after him. I took that on too, and I was busy with it until we heard about his defeat, advancing over one thousand pounds of my own money, for which I sent him an account. Luckily for me, it reached him just a few days before the battle, and he immediately gave me an order on the paymaster for the total of one thousand pounds, leaving the remaining amount for the next account. I see this payment as good fortune, as I've never been able to recover that remainder, which I’ll explain more about later.

This general was, I think, a brave man, and might probably have made a figure as a good officer in some European war. But he had too much self-confidence, too high an opinion of the validity of regular troops, and too mean a one of both Americans and Indians. George Croghan, our Indian interpreter, join'd him on his march with one hundred of those people, who might have been of great use to his army as guides, scouts, etc., if he had treated them kindly; but he slighted and neglected them, and they gradually left him.

This general was, I think, a brave man and could have been a good officer in some European war. However, he had too much self-confidence, too high an opinion of regular troops, and a rather low opinion of both Americans and Indians. George Croghan, our Indian interpreter, joined him on his march with a hundred of those people, who could have been very useful to his army as guides, scouts, etc., if he had treated them well; but he disregarded and neglected them, and they slowly left him.

In conversation with him one day, he was giving me some account of his intended progress. "After taking Fort Duquesne,"[97] says he, "I am to proceed to Niagara; and, having taken that, to Frontenac,[98] if the season will allow time; and I suppose it will, for Duquesne can hardly detain me above three or four days; and then I see nothing that can obstruct my march to Niagara." Having before revolv'd in my mind the long line his army must make in their march by a very narrow road, to be cut for them thro' the woods and bushes, and also what I had read of a former defeat of fifteen hundred French, who invaded the Iroquois country, I had conceiv'd some doubts and some fears for the event of the campaign. But I ventur'd only to say, "To be sure, sir, if you arrive well before Duquesne, with these fine troops, so well provided with artillery, that place not yet completely fortified, and as we hear with no very strong garrison, can probably make but a short resistance. The only danger I apprehend of obstruction to your march is from ambuscades of Indians, who, by constant practice, are dexterous in laying and executing them; and the slender line, near four miles long, which your army must make, may expose it to be attack'd by surprise in its flanks, and to be cut like a thread into several pieces, which, from their distance, cannot come up in time to support each other."

During a chat with him one day, he was sharing his plans for the future. "After taking Fort Duquesne,"[97] he said, "I’m going to move on to Niagara; and once I have that, I’ll head to Frontenac,[98] if the weather allows; and I figure it should, since I doubt Duquesne will hold me up for more than three or four days; and then I don’t see anything that could stop my advance to Niagara." Having previously considered the long line his army would have to form while marching along a narrow path cut through the woods and brush, as well as what I read about an earlier defeat of fifteen hundred French troops who invaded the Iroquois territory, I had some doubts and worries about how the campaign would turn out. But I dared to say, "Certainly, sir, if you get to Duquesne first with your excellent troops, well-equipped with artillery, and that place isn't entirely fortified yet, plus we hear it doesn't have a very strong garrison, it shouldn’t be able to resist for long. The only real risk I see for your march is from ambushes by Indians, who are very skilled at that; and the thin line, almost four miles long, that your army has to form could leave it vulnerable to surprise attacks on its sides, potentially getting split up like thread into separate pieces that wouldn’t be able to come together in time to support each other."

He smil'd at my ignorance, and reply'd, "These savages may, indeed, be a formidable enemy to your raw American militia, but upon the king's regular and disciplin'd troops, sir, it is impossible they should make any impression." I was conscious of an impropriety in my disputing with a military man in matters of his profession, and said no more. The enemy, however, did not take the advantage of his army which I apprehended its long line of march expos'd it to, but let it advance without interruption till within nine miles of the place; and then, when more in a body (for it had just passed a river, where the front had halted till all were come over), and in a more open part of the woods than any it had pass'd, attack'd its advanced guard by heavy fire from behind trees and bushes, which was the first intelligence the general had of an enemy's being near him. This guard being disordered, the general hurried the troops up to their assistance, which was done in great confusion, thro' waggons, baggage, and cattle; and presently the fire came upon their flank: the officers, being on horseback, were more easily distinguish'd, pick'd out as marks, and fell very fast; and the soldiers were crowded together in a huddle, having or hearing no orders, and standing to be shot at till two-thirds of them were killed; and then, being seiz'd with a panick, the whole fled with precipitation.

He smiled at my ignorance and replied, "These savages may indeed be a tough opponent for your inexperienced American militia, but against the king's regular and disciplined troops, sir, it's impossible they could make any impact." I realized it was inappropriate to argue with a military man about his field, so I said nothing more. However, the enemy didn’t take advantage of the exposed line of march I feared, but allowed it to advance uninterrupted until it was nine miles from the destination; then, when it was more concentrated (having just crossed a river where the front had paused until everyone was across) and in a more open area of the woods than it had previously traveled, they attacked the advance guard with heavy gunfire from behind trees and bushes, which was the first sign the general had that an enemy was nearby. With the guard thrown into disorder, the general rushed the troops to their aid, which was done in great chaos, through wagons, baggage, and cattle; soon the fire hit their flank. The officers, being on horseback, were more easily spotted, singled out as targets, and fell quickly; the soldiers were huddled together, having received no orders, and remained standing still, waiting to be shot at until two-thirds of them were killed; then, seized with panic, the whole group fled in a hurry.

The only danger I apprehend of obstruction to your march is from ambuscades of Indians

The waggoners took each a horse out of his team and scamper'd; their example was immediately followed by others; so that all the waggons, provisions, artillery, and stores were left to the enemy. The general, being wounded, was brought off with difficulty; his secretary, Mr. Shirley, was killed by his side; and out of eighty-six officers, sixty-three were killed or wounded, and seven hundred and fourteen men killed out of eleven hundred. These eleven hundred had been picked men from the whole army; the rest had been left behind with Colonel Dunbar, who was to follow with the heavier part of the stores, provisions, and baggage. The flyers, not being pursu'd, arriv'd at Dunbar's camp, and the panick they brought with them instantly seiz'd him and all his people; and, tho' he had now above one thousand men, and the enemy who had beaten Braddock did not at most exceed four hundred Indians and French together, instead of proceeding, and endeavouring to recover some of the lost honour, he ordered all the stores, ammunition, etc., to be destroy'd, that he might have more horses to assist his flight towards the settlements, and less lumber to remove. He was there met with requests from the governors of Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsylvania, that he would post his troops on the frontier, so as to afford some protection to the inhabitants; but he continued his hasty march thro' all the country, not thinking himself safe till he arrived at Philadelphia, where the inhabitants could protect him. This whole transaction gave us Americans the first suspicion that our exalted ideas of the prowess of British regulars had not been well founded.[99]

The wagon drivers took a horse from each team and ran off; others quickly followed their lead, leaving all the wagons, supplies, artillery, and equipment for the enemy. The general, who was injured, was rescued with great difficulty; his secretary, Mr. Shirley, was killed beside him; out of eighty-six officers, sixty-three were either killed or injured, and seven hundred fourteen men were killed out of eleven hundred. These eleven hundred were chosen men from the entire army; the remaining troops had stayed back with Colonel Dunbar, who was supposed to follow with the heavier supplies and gear. The ones who fled, not being pursued, reached Dunbar's camp, and the panic they brought with them immediately spread to him and his men. Although he now had over a thousand troops, and the enemy that had defeated Braddock numbered at most four hundred combined Indians and French, instead of advancing to try to regain some lost honor, he ordered all the supplies and ammunition to be destroyed so he could have more horses to help him escape to the settlements and carry less weight. He was then faced with requests from the governors of Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsylvania to position his troops on the frontier for the protection of the residents; however, he kept marching urgently through the countryside, feeling insecure until he reached Philadelphia, where he believed the residents could offer him protection. This entire event gave us Americans our first doubts that our high expectations of the capabilities of British regulars were indeed misplaced.[99]

In their first march, too, from their landing till they got beyond the settlements, they had plundered and stripped the inhabitants, totally ruining some poor families, besides insulting, abusing, and confining the people if they remonstrated. This was enough to put us out of conceit of such defenders, if we had really wanted any. How different was the conduct of our French friends in 1781, who, during a march thro' the most inhabited part of our country from Rhode Island to Virginia, near seven hundred miles, occasioned not the smallest complaint for the loss of a pig, a chicken, or even an apple.

In their first march, from the moment they landed until they moved past the settlements, they looted and robbed the locals, leaving some poor families completely devastated. They also insulted, mistreated, and detained anyone who spoke up against them. This was enough to make us lose faith in such so-called defenders, if we had ever wanted any. In contrast, our French allies in 1781, who marched through the most populated areas of our country from Rhode Island to Virginia, covering nearly seven hundred miles, caused not a single complaint for the loss of a pig, a chicken, or even an apple.

Captain Orme, who was one of the general's aids-de-camp, and, being grievously wounded, was brought off with him, and continu'd with him to his death, which happen'd in a few days, told me that he was totally silent all the first day, and at night only said, "Who would have thought it?" That he was silent again the following day, saying only at last, "We shall better know how to deal with them another time"; and dy'd in a few minutes after.

Captain Orme, one of the general's aides-de-camp, was seriously injured and was taken away with him. He stayed with the general until his death a few days later. He told me that the general was completely silent on the first day, and at night he only said, "Who would have thought it?" The next day, he was silent again, finally saying, "We shall better know how to deal with them another time," just a few minutes before he died.

The secretary's papers, with all the general's orders, instructions, and correspondence, falling into the enemy's hands, they selected and translated into French a number of the articles, which they printed, to prove the hostile intentions of the British court before the declaration of war. Among these I saw some letters of the general to the ministry, speaking highly of the great service I had rendered the army, and recommending me to their notice. David Hume,[100] too, who was some years after secretary to Lord Hertford, when minister in France, and afterward to General Conway, when secretary of state, told me he had seen among the papers in that office, letters from Braddock highly recommending me. But, the expedition having been unfortunate, my service, it seems, was not thought of much value, for those recommendations were never of any use to me.

The secretary's documents, including all the general's orders, instructions, and correspondence, fell into the hands of the enemy. They selected and translated several articles into French, which they printed to show the hostile intentions of the British court before the declaration of war. Among these, I noticed some letters from the general to the ministry, praising the significant service I had provided to the army and recommending me to their attention. David Hume,[100] who later became secretary to Lord Hertford when he was the minister in France, and then to General Conway when he was secretary of state, told me that he had seen letters in that office from Braddock strongly recommending me. However, since the expedition was unfortunate, my service didn’t seem to hold much value, as those recommendations never benefited me.

As to rewards from himself, I ask'd only one, which was, that he would give orders to his officers not to enlist any more of our bought servants, and that he would discharge such as had been already enlisted. This he readily granted, and several were accordingly return'd to their masters, on my application. Dunbar, when the command devolv'd on him, was not so generous. He being at Philadelphia, on his retreat, or rather flight, I apply'd to him for the discharge of the servants of three poor farmers of Lancaster county that he had enlisted, reminding him of the late general's orders on that head. He promised me that, if the masters would come to him at Trenton, where he should be in a few days on his march to New York, he would there deliver their men to them. They accordingly were at the expense and trouble of going to Trenton, and there he refus'd to perform his promise, to their great loss and disappointment.

As for rewards from him, I only asked for one: that he would instruct his officers not to recruit any more of our purchased servants, and that he would let go of those who had already been recruited. He quickly agreed, and several were returned to their masters at my request. When Dunbar took over command, he wasn't as generous. While he was in Philadelphia, during his retreat, I asked him to release the servants of three struggling farmers from Lancaster County that he had enlisted, reminding him of the previous general's orders regarding this. He told me that if the farmers came to see him in Trenton, where he would be in a few days on his way to New York, he would return their men to them. They went to the expense and trouble of traveling to Trenton, but he refused to keep his promise, which caused them great loss and disappointment.

As soon as the loss of the waggons and horses was generally known, all the owners came upon me for the valuation which I had given bond to pay. Their demands gave me a great deal of trouble, my acquainting them that the money was ready in the paymaster's hands, but that orders for paying it must first be obtained from General Shirley,[101] and my assuring them that I had apply'd to that general by letter; but, he being at a distance, an answer could not soon be receiv'd, and they must have patience, all this was not sufficient to satisfy, and some began to sue me. General Shirley at length relieved me from this terrible situation by appointing commissioners to examine the claims, and ordering payment. They amounted to near twenty thousand pound, which to pay would have ruined me.

As soon as people found out about the loss of the wagons and horses, all the owners came to me for the payment I had promised. Their demands caused me a lot of stress, and I told them that the money was ready with the paymaster, but that I needed to get orders for the payment from General Shirley. I assured them that I had contacted him by letter, but since he was far away, I wouldn’t get a response quickly, and they would need to be patient. This wasn’t enough to satisfy them, and some even started to sue me. Eventually, General Shirley helped me out of this difficult situation by appointing commissioners to look into the claims and ordering the payment. The total came to nearly twenty thousand pounds, which would have totally ruined me.

Before we had the news of this defeat, the two Doctors Bond came to me with a subscription paper for raising money to defray the expense of a grand firework, which it was intended to exhibit at a rejoicing on receipt of the news of our taking Fort Duquesne. I looked grave, and said it would, I thought, be time enough to prepare for the rejoicing when we knew we should have occasion to rejoice. They seem'd surpris'd that I did not immediately comply with their proposal. "Why the d——l!" says one of them, "you surely don't suppose that the fort will not be taken?" "I don't know that it will not be taken, but I know that the events of war are subject to great uncertainty." I gave them the reasons of my doubting; the subscription was dropt, and the projectors thereby missed the mortification they would have undergone if the firework had been prepared. Dr. Bond, on some other occasion afterward, said that he did not like Franklin's forebodings.

Before we heard about this defeat, both Doctors Bond came to me with a petition to raise money for a big fireworks display they planned to set off in celebration of us taking Fort Duquesne. I looked serious and said I thought it would be better to prepare for a celebration once we actually had a reason to celebrate. They seemed surprised that I didn’t immediately agree to their idea. "What the hell!" exclaimed one of them, "you can’t seriously think the fort won't be taken?" "I’m not saying it won’t be taken, but I know that the outcomes of war can be very unpredictable." I explained my reasons for being doubtful; the petition was dropped, and the planners avoided the embarrassment they would have faced if the fireworks had been set up. Later on, Dr. Bond mentioned that he didn’t like my pessimistic outlook.

Governor Morris, who had continually worried the Assembly with message after message before the defeat of Braddock, to beat them into the making of acts to raise money for the defense of the province, without taxing, among others, the proprietary estates, and had rejected all their bills for not having such an exempting clause, now redoubled his attacks with more hope of success, the danger and necessity being greater. The Assembly, however, continu'd firm, believing they had justice on their side, and that it would be giving up an essential right if they suffered the governor to amend their money-bills. In one of the last, indeed, which was for granting fifty thousand pounds, his propos'd amendment was only of a single word. The bill express'd "that all estates, real and personal, were to be taxed, those of the proprietaries not excepted." His amendment was, for not read only: a small, but very material alteration. However, when the news of this disaster reached England, our friends there whom we had taken care to furnish with all the Assembly's answers to the governor's messages, rais'd a clamor against the proprietaries for their meanness and injustice in giving their governor such instructions; some going so far as to say that, by obstructing the defense of their province, they forfeited their right to it. They were intimidated by this, and sent orders to their receiver-general to add five thousand pounds of their money to whatever sum might be given by the Assembly for such purpose.

Governor Morris, who had repeatedly stressed to the Assembly through numerous messages before Braddock’s defeat to push them into passing laws to raise funds for the province's defense, without taxing the proprietary estates among others, and had rejected all their bills for lacking such an exemption clause, now intensified his efforts with greater hope of success given the increased danger and necessity. The Assembly, however, remained steadfast, believing they were on the side of justice and that conceding the power to amend their money bills would mean surrendering an essential right. In one of the last bills, which aimed to grant fifty thousand pounds, his proposed amendment changed just a single word. The bill stated "that all estates, real and personal, were to be taxed, those of the proprietaries not excepted." His amendment was to change not to only: a small, yet significant change. However, when news of this disaster reached England, our allies there, who we had ensured were fully informed with all the Assembly's responses to the governor's messages, raised an outcry against the proprietaries for their meanness and injustice in giving such instructions to their governor; some going as far as to say that by obstructing the defense of their province, they forfeited their rights to it. They were unsettled by this and sent orders to their receiver-general to contribute an additional five thousand pounds of their money to whatever amount the Assembly might allocate for such purposes.

This, being notified to the House, was accepted in lieu of their share of a general tax, and a new bill was form'd, with an exempting clause, which passed accordingly. By this act I was appointed one of the commissioners for disposing of the money, sixty thousand pounds. I had been active in modelling the bill and procuring its passage, and had, at the same time, drawn a bill for establishing and disciplining a voluntary militia, which I carried thro' the House without much difficulty, as care was taken in it to leave the Quakers at their liberty. To promote the association necessary to form the militia, I wrote a dialogue,[102] stating and answering all the objections I could think of to such a militia, which was printed, and had, as I thought, great effect.

This was communicated to the House, and they accepted it in place of their share of a general tax. A new bill was created, including an exemption clause, which passed accordingly. Through this act, I was appointed one of the commissioners to handle the distribution of the sixty thousand pounds. I had been actively involved in shaping the bill and getting it approved, and at the same time, I drafted a bill to establish and organize a voluntary militia, which I successfully moved through the House with little trouble, as care was taken to ensure the Quakers could opt-out. To encourage the necessary association to form the militia, I wrote a dialogue,[102] addressing and countering all the objections I could think of regarding the militia, which was printed and, I believed, had a significant impact.

[96] By chance.

By accident.

[97] Pittsburg.

Pittsburgh.

[98] Kingston, at the eastern end of Lake Ontario.

[98] Kingston, located at the eastern tip of Lake Ontario.

[99] Other accounts of this expedition and defeat may be found in Fiske's Washington and his Country, or Lodge's George Washington, Vol. 1.

[99] You can find other accounts of this expedition and defeat in Fiske's Washington and his Country or Lodge's George Washington, Vol. 1.

[100] A famous Scotch philosopher and historian (1711-1776).

[100] A well-known Scottish philosopher and historian (1711-1776).

[101] Governor of Massachusetts and commander of the British forces in America.

[101] Governor of Massachusetts and leader of the British forces in America.

[102] This dialogue and the militia act are in the Gentleman's Magazine for February and March, 1756.—Marg. note.

[102] This conversation and the militia act are in the Gentleman's Magazine for February and March, 1756.—Marg. note.


XVII

FRANKLIN'S DEFENSE OF THE FRONTIER

block-WHILE the several companies in the city and country were forming, and learning their exercise, the governor prevail'd with me to take charge of our North-western frontier, which was infested by the enemy, and provide for the defense of the inhabitants by raising troops and building a line of forts. I undertook this military business, tho' I did not conceive myself well qualified for it. He gave me a commission with full powers, and a parcel of blank commissions for officers, to be given to whom I thought fit. I had but little difficulty in raising men, having soon five hundred and sixty under my command. My son, who had in the preceding war been an officer in the army rais'd against Canada, was my aid-de-camp, and of great use to me. The Indians had burned Gnadenhut,[103] a village settled by the Moravians, and massacred the inhabitants; but the place was thought a good situation for one of the forts.

block-WWHILE various companies in the city and countryside were forming and getting organized, the governor convinced me to take charge of our North-western frontier, which was being troubled by the enemy. My task was to defend the residents by raising troops and building a series of forts. I accepted this military responsibility, even though I didn’t think I was particularly qualified for it. He issued me a commission with full authority, along with a set of blank commissions for officers that I could distribute to anyone I deemed suitable. I had little trouble finding recruits, and soon I had five hundred sixty men under my command. My son, who had previously served as an officer in the army raised against Canada, was my aide-de-camp and was extremely helpful. The Indians had burned Gnadenhut,[103] a village established by the Moravians, and killed the residents; however, the location was considered a good site for one of the forts.

In order to march thither, I assembled the companies at Bethlehem, the chief establishment of those people. I was surprised to find it in so good a posture of defense; the destruction of Gnadenhut had made them apprehend danger. The principal buildings were defended by a stockade; they had purchased a quantity of arms and ammunition from New York, and had even plac'd quantities of small paving stones between the windows of their high stone houses, for their women to throw down upon the heads of any Indians that should attempt to force into them. The armed brethren, too, kept watch, and reliev'd as methodically as in any garrison town. In conversation with the bishop, Spangenberg, I mention'd this my surprise; for, knowing they had obtained an act of Parliament exempting them from military duties in the colonies, I had suppos'd they were conscientiously scrupulous of bearing arms. He answer'd me that it was not one of their established principles, but that, at the time of their obtaining that act, it was thought to be a principle with many of their people. On this occasion, however, they, to their surprise, found it adopted by but a few. It seems they were either deceiv'd in themselves, or deceiv'd the Parliament; but common sense, aided by present danger, will sometimes be too strong for whimsical opinions.

To head there, I gathered the groups at Bethlehem, the main settlement of those people. I was surprised to see it in such good shape for defense; the destruction of Gnadenhut had made them fear danger. The main buildings were protected by a stockade; they had bought a lot of arms and ammunition from New York, and even placed small paving stones between the windows of their tall stone houses for their women to throw down on the heads of any Indians who tried to break in. The armed men also kept watch and rotated shifts as methodically as in any garrison town. In a conversation with Bishop Spangenberg, I mentioned my surprise; knowing they had obtained a parliamentary act exempting them from military duties in the colonies, I had assumed they were genuinely against bearing arms. He replied that it wasn’t one of their core principles, but at the time they got that act, it was thought to be a principle for many of their people. On this occasion, however, they found that only a few had actually adopted it. It seems they were either deceived about themselves or misled Parliament; but common sense, coupled with present danger, can sometimes overpower strange opinions.

It was the beginning of January when we set out upon this business of building forts. I sent one detachment toward the Minisink, with instructions to erect one for the security of that upper part of the country, and another to the lower part, with similar instructions; and I concluded to go myself with the rest of my force to Gnadenhut, where a fort was tho't more immediately necessary. The Moravians procur'd me five waggons for our tools, stores, baggage, etc.

It was early January when we started the project of building forts. I sent one group to Minisink, with orders to construct a fort for the protection of that area, and another group to the lower region with the same instructions. I decided to go with the rest of my team to Gnadenhut, where a fort seemed more urgently needed. The Moravians got me five wagons for our tools, supplies, luggage, and so on.

Just before we left Bethlehem, eleven farmers, who had been driven from their plantations by the Indians, came to me requesting a supply of firearms, that they might go back and fetch off their cattle. I gave them each a gun with suitable ammunition. We had not march'd many miles before it began to rain, and it continued raining all day; there were no habitations on the road to shelter us, till we arriv'd near night at the house of a German, where, and in his barn, we were all huddled together, as wet as water could make us. It was well we were not attack'd in our march, for our arms were of the most ordinary sort, and our men could not keep their gun locks[104] dry. The Indians are dexterous in contrivances for that purpose, which we had not. They met that day the eleven poor farmers above mentioned, and killed ten of them. The one who escap'd inform'd that his and his companions' guns would not go off, the priming being wet with the rain.

Just before we left Bethlehem, eleven farmers, who had been forced off their farms by the Indians, came to me asking for firearms so they could go back and get their cattle. I gave each of them a gun with the right ammunition. We hadn’t walked many miles before it started to rain, and it kept raining all day; there were no places along the way to shelter us, until we arrived in the evening at a German's house. There, along with our gear, we all huddled together, soaked to the bone. Fortunately, we weren’t attacked during our march, because our weapons were quite basic, and our men couldn’t keep their gun locks dry. The Indians are skilled at keeping their weapons dry, which we didn’t have the means to do. That day, they encountered the eleven farmers mentioned earlier and killed ten of them. The one who escaped reported that his and his friends' guns wouldn’t fire because the priming was wet from the rain.

We had not march'd many miles before it began to rain

The next day being fair, we continu'd our march, and arriv'd at the desolated Gnadenhut. There was a saw-mill near, round which were left several piles of boards, with which we soon hutted ourselves; an operation the more necessary at that inclement season, as we had no tents. Our first work was to bury more effectually the dead we found there, who had been half interr'd by the country people.

The next day was nice, so we continued our march and arrived at the abandoned Gnadenhut. There was a sawmill nearby, surrounded by several piles of boards, which we quickly used to build ourselves shelter; this was especially necessary during that harsh season, as we had no tents. Our first task was to properly bury the dead we found there, who had only been partially buried by the local people.

The next morning our fort was plann'd and mark'd out, the circumference measuring four hundred and fifty-five feet, which would require as many palisades to be made of trees, one with another, of a foot diameter each. Our axes, of which we had seventy, were immediately set to work to cut down trees, and, our men being dexterous in the use of them, great despatch was made. Seeing the trees fall so fast, I had the curiosity to look at my watch when two men began to cut at a pine; in six minutes they had it upon the ground, and I found it of fourteen inches diameter. Each pine made three palisades of eighteen feet long, pointed at one end. While these were preparing, our other men dug a trench all round, of three feet deep, in which the palisades were to be planted; and, our waggons, the bodys being taken off, and the fore and hind wheels separated by taking out the pin which united the two parts of the perch,[105] we had ten carriages, with two horses each, to bring the palisades from the woods to the spot. When they were set up, our carpenters built a stage of boards all round within, about six feet high, for the men to stand on when to fire thro' the loopholes. We had one swivel gun, which we mounted on one of the angles, and fir'd it as soon as fix'd, to let the Indians know, if any were within hearing, that we had such pieces; and thus our fort, if such a magnificent name may be given to so miserable a stockade, was finish'd in a week, though it rain'd so hard every other day that the men could not work.

The next morning, we planned and marked out our fort, which had a perimeter of four hundred and fifty-five feet, requiring that many palisades made from trees, each about a foot in diameter. We had seventy axes ready to cut down trees, and since our men were skilled with them, we made great progress. Curious about the speed, I checked my watch when two men started chopping at a pine tree; in six minutes, they had it on the ground, and it measured fourteen inches in diameter. Each pine provided three palisades, each eighteen feet long and sharpened at one end. While these were being prepared, the rest of our team dug a trench three feet deep all around, where the palisades would be planted. We had ten wagons, with the bodies removed and the front and back wheels separated by taking out the pin that connected them,[105] to transport the palisades from the woods to the site. Once erected, our carpenters built a platform of boards all around inside, about six feet high, for the men to stand on while firing through the loopholes. We mounted a swivel gun on one of the corners and fired it as soon as it was set up to let any Indians nearby know we had such weapons. Thus, our fort—if such a grand name can be given to such a shabby stockade—was completed in a week, even though it rained heavily every other day, preventing work from happening.

Our axes ... were immediately set to work to cut down trees
"Our axes ... were immediately set to work to cut down trees"

This gave me occasion to observe, that, when men are employ'd, they are best content'd; for on the days they worked they were good-natur'd and cheerful, and, with the consciousness of having done a good day's work, they spent the evening jollily; but on our idle days they were mutinous and quarrelsome, finding fault with their pork, the bread, etc., and in continual ill-humour, which put me in mind of a sea-captain, whose rule it was to keep his men constantly at work; and, when his mate once told him that they had done everything, and there was nothing further to employ them about, "Oh," says he, "make them scour the anchor."

This made me realize that when people are busy, they are happiest. On the days they worked, they were friendly and in good spirits, and after a productive day, they enjoyed the evening happily. But on our days off, they became rebellious and argumentative, complaining about the pork, the bread, and so on, and were always in a bad mood. This reminded me of a sea captain who believed in keeping his crew constantly occupied. Once, when his first mate told him they had finished everything and had nothing left for them to do, he replied, "Oh, make them scour the anchor."

This kind of fort, however contemptible, is a sufficient defense against Indians, who have no cannon. Finding ourselves now posted securely, and having a place to retreat to on occasion, we ventur'd out in parties to scour the adjacent country. We met with no Indians, but we found the places on the neighbouring hills where they had lain to watch our proceedings. There was an art in their contrivance of those places that seems worth mention. It being winter, a fire was necessary for them; but a common fire on the surface of the ground would by its light have discover'd their position at a distance. They had therefore dug holes in the ground about three feet diameter, and somewhat deeper; we saw where they had with their hatchets cut off the charcoal from the sides of burnt logs lying in the woods. With these coals they had made small fires in the bottom of the holes, and we observ'd among the weeds and grass the prints of their bodies, made by their laying all round, with their legs hanging down in the holes to keep their feet warm, which, with them, is an essential point. This kind of fire, so manag'd, could not discover them, either by its light, flame, sparks, or even smoke: it appear'd that their number was not great, and it seems they saw we were too many to be attacked by them with prospect of advantage.

This type of fort, though not impressive, is a decent defense against Indians, who don't have cannons. Now that we were securely positioned and had a place to retreat if needed, we ventured out in groups to explore the nearby area. We didn't encounter any Indians, but we found the spots on the neighboring hills where they had been watching us. There was a cleverness in how they set up those spots that deserves mention. Since it was winter, they needed a fire; however, a typical fire on the ground would have revealed their location from a distance. So, they dug holes in the ground about three feet wide and a bit deeper. We saw where they had cut out charcoal from the sides of burnt logs in the woods with their hatchets. Using these coals, they created small fires at the bottom of the holes. We noticed the impressions of their bodies in the weeds and grass, where they had laid around, with their legs hanging down in the holes to keep their feet warm, which is essential for them. This setup meant their fire couldn’t reveal them through light, flames, sparks, or even smoke. It seemed their numbers weren’t very large, and they likely realized we were too many for them to attack with any chance of success.

We had for our chaplain a zealous Presbyterian minister, Mr. Beatty, who complained to me that the men did not generally attend his prayers and exhortations. When they enlisted, they were promised, besides pay and provisions, a gill of rum a day, which was punctually serv'd out to them, half in the morning, and the other half in the evening; and I observed they were as punctual in attending to receive it; upon which I said to Mr. Beatty, "It is, perhaps, below the dignity of your profession to act as steward of the rum, but if you were to deal it out and only just after prayers, you would have them all about you." He liked the tho't, undertook the office, and, with the help of a few hands to measure out the liquor, executed it to satisfaction, and never were prayers more generally and more punctually attended; so that I thought this method preferable to the punishment inflicted by some military laws for non-attendance on divine service.

We had a dedicated Presbyterian minister as our chaplain, Mr. Beatty, who told me that the men usually didn’t show up for his prayers and sermons. When they signed up, they were promised not just pay and provisions, but also a gill of rum a day, which was consistently served to them—half in the morning and the other half in the evening. I noticed they were very punctual when it came to receiving the rum, so I said to Mr. Beatty, "It might not seem fitting for your role to serve the rum, but if you handed it out right after prayers, you’d have everyone around you." He liked the idea, took on the task, and with the help of a few people to measure out the drink, he did it to everyone's satisfaction. Never had prayer attendance been more regular and punctual, so I thought this approach was better than the punishments some military rules had for missing church services.

I had hardly finish'd this business, and got my fort well stor'd with provisions, when I receiv'd a letter from the governor, acquainting me that he had call'd the Assembly, and wished my attendance there, if the posture of affairs on the frontiers was such that my remaining there was no longer necessary. My friends, too, of the Assembly, pressing me by their letters to be, if possible, at the meeting, and my three intended forts being now compleated, and the inhabitants contented to remain on their farms under that protection, I resolved to return; the more willingly, as a New England officer, Colonel Clapham, experienced in Indian war, being on a visit to our establishment, consented to accept the command. I gave him a commission, and, parading the garrison, had it read before them, and introduc'd him to them as an officer who, from his skill in military affairs, was much more fit to command them than myself; and, giving them a little exhortation, took my leave. I was escorted as far as Bethlehem, where I rested a few days to recover from the fatigue I had undergone. The first night, being in a good bed, I could hardly sleep, it was so different from my hard lodging on the floor of our hut at Gnaden wrapt only in a blanket or two.

I had just finished this task and stocked my fort with supplies when I received a letter from the governor informing me that he had called the Assembly and wanted me to attend if the situation on the frontiers was such that my presence there was no longer needed. My friends in the Assembly were also urging me through their letters to be at the meeting if possible. Since my three planned forts were now complete and the residents were happy to stay on their farms under that protection, I decided to return. I was even more willing because a New England officer, Colonel Clapham, who was experienced in Indian warfare, was visiting our establishment and agreed to take command. I gave him a commission, and during a parade of the garrison, I had it read aloud to them, introducing him as an officer who, due to his military expertise, was much more qualified to lead them than I was. After giving them a brief talk, I took my leave. I was escorted as far as Bethlehem, where I rested for a few days to recover from my fatigue. On the first night, I was in a nice bed, but I could hardly sleep because it felt so different from my hard nights on the floor of our hut at Gnaden, wrapped in just a blanket or two.

While at Bethlehem, I inquir'd a little into the practice of the Moravians: some of them had accompanied me, and all were very kind to me. I found they work'd for a common stock, ate at common tables, and slept in common dormitories, great numbers together. In the dormitories I observed loopholes, at certain distances all along just under the ceiling, which I thought judiciously placed for change of air. I was at their church, where I was entertain'd with good musick, the organ being accompanied with violins, hautboys, flutes, clarinets, etc. I understood that their sermons were not usually preached to mixed congregations of men, women, and children, as is our common practice, but that they assembled sometimes the married men, at other times their wives, then the young men, the young women, and the little children, each division by itself. The sermon I heard was to the latter, who came in and were plac'd in rows on benches; the boys under the conduct of a young man, their tutor, and the girls conducted by a young woman. The discourse seem'd well adapted to their capacities, and was delivered in a pleasing, familiar manner, coaxing them, as it were, to be good. They behav'd very orderly, but looked pale and unhealthy, which made me suspect they were kept too much within doors, or not allow'd sufficient exercise.

While in Bethlehem, I asked a bit about how the Moravians do things: some of them joined me, and all were very friendly. I found out they worked for a communal benefit, ate together at communal tables, and slept in shared dormitories with many people at once. In the dormitories, I noticed windows along the ceiling at regular intervals, which I thought were wisely positioned for ventilation. I visited their church, where I enjoyed some great music; the organ was played alongside violins, oboes, flutes, clarinets, and more. I learned that their sermons aren't usually given to mixed groups of men, women, and children, like we typically do, but that they sometimes gather the married men, then their wives, and then the young men, young women, and small children, each group separately. The sermon I attended was for the youngest kids, who came in and sat in rows on benches; the boys were supervised by a young man, their tutor, and the girls were led by a young woman. The message seemed well-suited to their understanding and was delivered in a friendly, familiar way, gently encouraging them to be good. They behaved very well, but looked pale and unhealthy, which made me think they might be kept indoors too much or not allowed enough exercise.

I inquir'd concerning the Moravian marriages, whether the report was true that they were by lot. I was told that lots were us'd only in particular cases; that generally, when a young man found himself dispos'd to marry, he inform'd the elders of his class, who consulted the elder ladies that govern'd the young women. As these elders of the different sexes were well acquainted with the tempers and dispositions of their respective pupils, they could best judge what matches were suitable, and their judgments were generally acquiesc'd in; but if, for example, it should happen that two or three young women were found to be equally proper for the young man, the lot was then recurred to. I objected, if the matches are not made by the mutual choice of the parties, some of them may chance to be very unhappy. "And so they may," answer'd my informer, "if you let the parties chuse for themselves;" which, indeed, I could not deny.

I asked about Moravian marriages to see if it was true that they were arranged by chance. I was told that lots were only used in specific situations; usually, when a young man wanted to marry, he would inform the elders of his group, who would consult with the older women who guided the young women. Since these elders knew the personalities and traits of their respective groups, they could best determine suitable matches, and their decisions were generally accepted. However, if it turned out that two or three young women were equally suitable for the young man, a lot would then be drawn. I pointed out that if the matches aren’t made by mutual choice, some might end up being very unhappy. "And they might," my informant replied, "if you let the parties choose for themselves," which I couldn’t argue against.

Being returned to Philadelphia, I found the association went on swimmingly, the inhabitants that were not Quakers having pretty generally come into it, formed themselves into companies, and chose their captains, lieutenants, and ensigns, according to the new law. Dr. B. visited me, and gave me an account of the pains he had taken to spread a general good liking to the law, and ascribed much to those endeavours. I had had the vanity to ascribe all to my Dialogue; however, not knowing but that he might be in the right, I let him enjoy his opinion, which I take to be generally the best way in such cases. The officers, meeting, chose me to be colonel of the regiment, which I this time accepted. I forget how many companies we had, but we paraded about twelve hundred well-looking men, with a company of artillery, who had been furnished with six brass field-pieces, which they had become so expert in the use of as to fire twelve times in a minute. The first time I reviewed my regiment they accompanied me to my house, and would salute me with some rounds fired before my door, which shook down and broke several glasses of my electrical apparatus. And my new honour proved not much less brittle; for all our commissions were soon after broken by a repeal of the law in England.

When I got back to Philadelphia, I saw that the organization was doing really well. Most of the locals who weren’t Quakers had joined in, forming companies and electing their captains, lieutenants, and ensigns according to the new law. Dr. B. came to visit me and told me about the efforts he had made to promote a positive view of the law, claiming that a lot of its support came from his work. I had been a bit vain, thinking it was all due to my Dialogue; but since he might be right, I let him keep his opinion, which I believe is usually the better approach in these situations. The officers decided to elect me as colonel of the regiment, which I accepted this time. I don’t remember how many companies we had, but we paraded about twelve hundred impressive-looking men, along with an artillery unit that had been equipped with six brass field-pieces and had become skilled enough to fire twelve times a minute. The first time I reviewed my regiment, they followed me back to my house and saluted me with a few rounds fired in front of my door, which shook and broke some of my electrical apparatus. And my new title turned out to be just as fragile; soon after, all our commissions were canceled when the law was repealed in England.

During this short time of my colonelship, being about to set out on a journey to Virginia, the officers of my regiment took it into their heads that it would be proper for them to escort me out of town, as far as the Lower Ferry. Just as I was getting on horseback they came to my door, between thirty and forty, mounted, and all in their uniforms. I had not been previously acquainted with the project, or I should have prevented it, being naturally averse to the assuming of state on any occasion; and I was a good deal chagrin'd at their appearance, as I could not avoid their accompanying me. What made it worse was, that, as soon as we began to move, they drew their swords and rode with them naked all the way. Somebody wrote an account of this to the proprietor, and it gave him great offense. No such honour had been paid him when in the province, nor to any of his governors; and he said it was only proper to princes of the blood royal, which may be true for aught I know, who was, and still am, ignorant of the etiquette in such cases.

During my brief time as a colonel, just before my trip to Virginia, the officers in my regiment decided it would be fitting to escort me out of town as far as the Lower Ferry. As I was getting on my horse, they arrived at my door, between thirty and forty of them, all mounted and dressed in their uniforms. I hadn’t known about this plan beforehand; otherwise, I would have stopped it, as I naturally dislike any kind of show of importance. I was quite embarrassed by their presence since I couldn’t avoid their company. To make matters worse, as soon as we started moving, they drew their swords and rode with them unsheathed the whole way. Someone wrote to the proprietor about this, and it upset him greatly. No such honor had been given to him during his time in the province, nor to any of his governors, and he felt it was only appropriate for members of royal blood, which might be true; I still don’t know the etiquette in these situations.

This silly affair, however, greatly increased his rancour against me, which was before not a little, on account of my conduct in the Assembly respecting the exemption of his estate from taxation, which I had always oppos'd very warmly, and not without severe reflections on his meanness and injustice of contending for it. He accused me to the ministry as being the great obstacle to the King's service, preventing, by my influence in the House, the proper form of the bills for raising money, and he instanced this parade with my officers as a proof of my having an intention to take the government of the province out of his hands by force. He also applied to Sir Everard Fawkener, the postmaster-general, to deprive me of my office; but it had no other effect than to procure from Sir Everard a gentle admonition.

This ridiculous situation, however, only fueled his anger towards me, which was already significant due to my actions in the Assembly regarding the exemption of his estate from taxes. I had always strongly opposed it and criticized him harshly for his selfishness and unfairness in fighting for it. He reported me to the ministry, claiming that I was the main obstacle to the King’s service, saying that my influence in the House was stopping the proper formulation of the bills for raising funds. He pointed to my gatherings with my officers as proof that I intended to take control of the province from him by force. He also reached out to Sir Everard Fawkener, the postmaster-general, to have me removed from my position, but all that led to was a polite warning from Sir Everard.

Notwithstanding the continual wrangle between the governor and the House, in which I, as a member, had so large a share, there still subsisted a civil intercourse between that gentleman and myself, and we never had any personal difference. I have sometimes since thought that his little or no resentment against me, for the answers it was known I drew up to his messages, might be the effect of professional habit, and that, being bred a lawyer, he might consider us both as merely advocates for contending clients in a suit, he for the proprietaries and I for the Assembly. He would, therefore, sometimes call in a friendly way to advise with me on difficult points, and sometimes, tho' not often, take my advice.

Despite the ongoing dispute between the governor and the House, in which I, as a member, played a significant role, there was still a civil relationship between him and me, and we never had any personal disagreements. I've sometimes considered that his little to no resentment toward me for the responses I drafted to his messages might stem from his professional background as a lawyer. He might have viewed us both as advocates for opposing clients in a case—him for the proprietors and me for the Assembly. Therefore, he would occasionally reach out in a friendly manner to seek my advice on challenging issues, and sometimes, though not often, he would actually take my advice.

We acted in concert to supply Braddock's army with provisions; and, when the shocking news arrived of his defeat, the governor sent in haste for me, to consult with him on measures for preventing the desertion of the back counties. I forget now the advice I gave; but I think it was, that Dunbar should be written to, and prevail'd with, if possible, to post his troops on the frontiers for their protection, till, by reinforcements from the colonies, he might be able to proceed on the expedition. And, after my return from the frontier, he would have had me undertake the conduct of such an expedition with provincial troops, for the reduction of Fort Duquesne, Dunbar and his men being otherwise employed; and he proposed to commission me as general. I had not so good an opinion of my military abilities as he profess'd to have, and I believe his professions must have exceeded his real sentiments; but probably he might think that my popularity would facilitate the raising of the men, and my influence in Assembly, the grant of money to pay them, and that, perhaps, without taxing the proprietary estate. Finding me not so forward to engage as he expected, the project was dropt, and he soon after left the government, being superseded by Captain Denny.

We worked together to provide Braddock's army with supplies; and when we heard the shocking news of his defeat, the governor quickly called for me to discuss how to prevent the people in the back counties from leaving. I can't recall the exact advice I gave, but I think I suggested that Dunbar should be contacted and persuaded, if possible, to station his troops on the frontiers for protection until he could receive reinforcements from the colonies to continue the mission. After I returned from the frontier, he wanted me to lead an expedition with provincial troops to take Fort Duquesne, as Dunbar and his men were occupied elsewhere, and he intended to appoint me as general. I didn't think I was as capable in military matters as he claimed I was, and I suspect his compliments went beyond what he truly believed; but he might have thought my popularity would help recruit the soldiers and my influence in the Assembly would secure funding for them, perhaps without having to tax the proprietary estate. When he saw that I wasn't as eager to get involved as he hoped, the plan was dropped, and he soon left the government, getting replaced by Captain Denny.

[103] Pronounced Gna´-den-hoot.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pronounced Na´-den-hoot.

[104] Flint-lock guns, discharged by means of a spark struck from flint and steel into powder (priming) in an open pan.

[104] Flintlock guns fired by creating a spark from flint and steel that ignited the gunpowder (priming) in an open pan.

[105] Here the pole connecting the front and rear wheels of a wagon.

[105] This is the beam that links the front and back wheels of a wagon.


XVIII

SCIENTIFIC EXPERIMENTS

block-bEFORE I proceed in relating the part I had in public affairs under this new governor's administration, it may not be amiss here to give some account of the rise and progress of my philosophical reputation.

block-bBEFORE I continue sharing my involvement in public affairs during this new governor's administration, it might be helpful to provide some background on the development of my philosophical reputation.

In 1746, being at Boston, I met there with a Dr. Spence, who was lately arrived from Scotland, and show'd me some electric experiments. They were imperfectly perform'd, as he was not very expert; but, being on a subject quite new to me, they equally surpris'd and pleased me. Soon after my return to Philadelphia, our library company receiv'd from Mr. P. Collinson, Fellow of the Royal Society[106] of London, a present of a glass tube, with some account of the use of it in making such experiments. I eagerly seized the opportunity of repeating what I had seen at Boston; and, by much practice, acquired great readiness in performing those, also, which we had an account of from England, adding a number of new ones. I say much practice, for my house was continually full, for some time, with people who came to see these new wonders.

In 1746, while I was in Boston, I met Dr. Spence, who had just arrived from Scotland and showed me some electric experiments. They weren’t performed very well since he wasn’t that skilled, but since it was a completely new topic for me, I found them both surprising and enjoyable. Shortly after returning to Philadelphia, our library company received a gift from Mr. P. Collinson, a Fellow of the Royal Society of London, which was a glass tube along with some instructions on how to use it for similar experiments. I jumped at the chance to try out what I had seen in Boston and, through a lot of practice, became quite skilled at those experiments, including several new ones. I mention a lot of practice because my house was often full of people who came to see these new wonders for a while.

To divide a little this incumbrance among my friends, I caused a number of similar tubes to be blown at our glass-house, with which they furnish'd themselves, so that we had at length several performers. Among these, the principal was Mr. Kinnersley, an ingenious neighbour, who, being out of business, I encouraged to undertake showing the experiments for money, and drew up for him two lectures, in which the experiments were rang'd in such order, and accompanied with such explanations in such method, as that the foregoing should assist in comprehending the following. He procur'd an elegant apparatus for the purpose, in which all the little machines that I had roughly made for myself were nicely form'd by instrument-makers. His lectures were well attended, and gave great satisfaction; and after some time he went thro' the colonies, exhibiting them in every capital town, and pick'd up some money. In the West India islands, indeed, it was with difficulty the experiments could be made, from the general moisture of the air.

To share this burden a bit with my friends, I had a number of similar tubes made at our glass factory, which they used to equip themselves, so we eventually had several performers. Among them, the main one was Mr. Kinnersley, an inventive neighbor, who, being out of work, I encouraged to start demonstrating the experiments for money, and I wrote two lectures for him, organizing the experiments in a way that the previous ones would help in understanding the next. He got a nice setup for the purpose, where all the little devices I had roughly made for myself were expertly crafted by instrument makers. His lectures had good attendance and were very well received; after a while, he traveled through the colonies, presenting them in every major town, and made some money. In the West Indies, though, it was tough to conduct the experiments because of the high humidity.

Oblig'd as we were to Mr. Collinson for his present of the tube, etc., I thought it right he should be inform'd of our success in using it, and wrote him several letters containing accounts of our experiments. He got them read in the Royal Society, where they were not at first thought worth so much notice as to be printed in their Transactions. One paper, which I wrote for Mr. Kinnersley, on the sameness of lightning with electricity,[107] I sent to Dr. Mitchel, an acquaintance of mine, and one of the members also of that society, who wrote me word that it had been read, but was laughed at by the connoisseurs. The papers, however, being shown to Dr. Fothergill, he thought them of too much value to be stifled, and advis'd the printing of them. Mr. Collinson then gave them to Cave for publication in his Gentleman's Magazine; but he chose to print them separately in a pamphlet, and Dr. Fothergill wrote the preface. Cave, it seems, judged rightly for his profit, for by the additions that arrived afterward, they swell'd to a quarto volume, which has had five editions, and cost him nothing for copy-money.

We were grateful to Mr. Collinson for his gift of the tube and other items, and I felt it was important to let him know about our success in using it, so I wrote him several letters detailing our experiments. He had them shared at the Royal Society, where they initially didn’t seem significant enough to be included in their Transactions. One paper, which I wrote for Mr. Kinnersley about how lightning is the same as electricity, I sent to Dr. Mitchel, a friend of mine and also a member of that society. He informed me that it had been read, but the experts laughed at it. However, when Dr. Fothergill saw the papers, he believed they were too valuable to be ignored and recommended publishing them. Mr. Collinson then gave them to Cave for inclusion in his Gentleman's Magazine, but he decided to publish them separately as a pamphlet, with Dr. Fothergill writing the preface. Cave made a good choice for his profits, as additional content later increased them to a quarto volume, which has gone through five editions and didn’t cost him anything in copy fees.

It was, however, some time before those papers were much taken notice of in England. A copy of them happening to fall into the hands of the Count de Buffon,[108] a philosopher deservedly of great reputation in France, and, indeed, all over Europe, he prevailed with M. Dalibard[109] to translate them into French, and they were printed at Paris. The publication offended the Abbé Nollet, preceptor in Natural Philosophy to the royal family, and an able experimenter, who had form'd and publish'd a theory of electricity, which then had the general vogue. He could not at first believe that such a work came from America, and said it must have been fabricated by his enemies at Paris, to decry his system. Afterwards, having been assur'd that there really existed such a person as Franklin at Philadelphia, which he had doubted, he wrote and published a volume of Letters, chiefly address'd to me, defending his theory, and denying the verity of my experiments, and of the positions deduc'd from them.

It took a while for those papers to get much attention in England. When a copy happened to fall into the hands of Count de Buffon,[108] a well-respected philosopher in France and throughout Europe, he convinced M. Dalibard[109] to translate them into French, and they were printed in Paris. The publication upset Abbé Nollet, who was the natural philosophy tutor for the royal family and a skilled experimenter. He had developed and published a theory of electricity that was quite popular at the time. At first, he couldn’t believe that such a work came from America and claimed it must have been created by his rivals in Paris to undermine his theory. Later, after he was assured that a person named Franklin really existed in Philadelphia—something he had doubted—he wrote and published a volume of Letters mainly addressed to me, defending his theory and disputing the validity of my experiments and the conclusions drawn from them.

I once purpos'd answering the abbé, and actually began the answer; but, on consideration that my writings contained a description of experiments which anyone might repeat and verify, and if not to be verifi'd, could not be defended; or of observations offer'd as conjectures, and not delivered dogmatically, therefore not laying me under any obligation to defend them; and reflecting that a dispute between two persons, writing in different languages, might be lengthened greatly by mistranslations, and thence misconceptions of one another's meaning, much of one of the abbé's letters being founded on an error in the translation, I concluded to let my papers shift for themselves, believing it was better to spend what time I could spare from public business in making new experiments, than in disputing about those already made. I therefore never answered M. Nollet, and the event gave me no cause to repent my silence; for my friend M. le Roy, of the Royal Academy of Sciences, took up my cause and refuted him; my book was translated into the Italian, German, and Latin languages; and the doctrine it contain'd was by degrees universally adopted by the philosophers of Europe, in preference to that of the abbé; so that he lived to see himself the last of his sect, except Monsieur B——, of Paris, his élève and immediate disciple.

I once intended to respond to the abbé and actually started my reply; however, I realized that my writings included descriptions of experiments anyone could repeat and verify, and if they couldn’t be verified, I wouldn’t be able to defend them. I also offered observations as conjectures rather than definitive statements, so I didn't feel obligated to defend them. Additionally, I considered that a disagreement between two people writing in different languages could drag on due to mistranslations and misunderstandings, especially since much of one of the abbé's letters was based on a translation error. So, I decided to let my papers stand on their own, believing it was better to spend my available time conducting new experiments rather than arguing about those I had already done. Therefore, I never responded to M. Nollet, and I had no reason to regret my silence; my friend M. le Roy, from the Royal Academy of Sciences, took up my cause and refuted him. My book was translated into Italian, German, and Latin, and the ideas it contained were gradually embraced by the philosophers of Europe, overshadowing the abbé's views. As a result, he lived to see himself as the last of his group, except for Monsieur B—— from Paris, his protégé and direct disciple.

What gave my book the more sudden and general celebrity, was the success of one of its proposed experiments, made by Messrs. Dalibard and De Lor at Marly, for drawing lightning from the clouds. This engag'd the public attention everywhere. M. de Lor, who had an apparatus for experimental philosophy, and lectur'd in that branch of science, undertook to repeat what he called the Philadelphia Experiments; and, after they were performed before the king and court, all the curious of Paris flocked to see them. I will not swell this narrative with an account of that capital experiment, nor of the infinite pleasure I receiv'd in the success of a similar one I made soon after with a kite at Philadelphia, as both are to be found in the histories of electricity.

What brought my book sudden and widespread fame was the success of one of its proposed experiments, conducted by Messrs. Dalibard and De Lor at Marly, to draw lightning from the clouds. This captured public attention everywhere. M. de Lor, who had equipment for experimental science and lectured in that field, decided to repeat what he called the Philadelphia Experiments; and after they were demonstrated before the king and court, all the curious people in Paris came to see them. I won’t lengthen this story with details about that major experiment, nor about the immense joy I felt from the success of a similar one I conducted shortly after with a kite in Philadelphia, as both are documented in the histories of electricity.

Dr. Wright, an English physician, when at Paris, wrote to a friend, who was of the Royal Society, an account of the high esteem my experiments were in among the learned abroad, and of their wonder that my writings had been so little noticed in England. The society, on this, resum'd the consideration of the letters that had been read to them; and the celebrated Dr. Watson drew up a summary account of them, and of all I had afterwards sent to England on the subject, which he accompanied with some praise of the writer. This summary was then printed in their Transactions; and some members of the society in London, particularly the very ingenious Mr. Canton, having verified the experiment of procuring lightning from the clouds by a pointed rod, and acquainting them with the success, they soon made me more than amends for the slight with which they had before treated me. Without my having made any application for that honour, they chose me a member, and voted that I should be excus'd the customary payments, which would have amounted to twenty-five guineas; and ever since have given me their Transactions gratis. They also presented me with the gold medal of Sir Godfrey Copley[110] for the year 1753, the delivery of which was accompanied by a very handsome speech of the president, Lord Macclesfield, wherein I was highly honoured.

Dr. Wright, an English doctor, wrote to a friend in the Royal Society while he was in Paris, telling him how highly regarded my experiments were among scholars abroad and how surprised they were that my work got so little attention in England. This prompted the society to reconsider the letters they had read; the well-known Dr. Watson summarized them, along with everything else I had sent to England on the matter, and included some praise for me as the author. This summary was then published in their Transactions. Some members of the society in London, especially the clever Mr. Canton, confirmed the experiment of obtaining lightning from the clouds using a pointed rod and shared the results with the society, which helped to make up for how they had initially overlooked me. Without me even asking for it, they elected me as a member and decided to waive the usual fees, which would have totaled twenty-five guineas; since then, I have received their Transactions for free. They also awarded me the gold medal of Sir Godfrey Copley[110] for the year 1753, and the president, Lord Macclesfield, delivered it with a very nice speech in my honor.

[106] The Royal Society of London for Improving Natural Knowledge was founded in 1660 and holds the foremost place among English societies for the advancement of science.

[106] The Royal Society of London for Improving Natural Knowledge was established in 1660 and remains the leading organization in England dedicated to the advancement of science.

[107]See page 327.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[108] A celebrated French naturalist (1707-1788).

A famous French naturalist (1707-1788).

[109] Dalibard, who had translated Franklin's letters to Collinson into French, was the first to demonstrate, in a practical application of Franklin's experiment, that lightning and electricity are the same. "This was May 10th, 1752, one month before Franklin flew his famous kite at Philadelphia and proved the fact himself."—McMaster.

[109] Dalibard, who translated Franklin's letters to Collinson into French, was the first to practically demonstrate that lightning and electricity are the same. "This was May 10th, 1752, one month before Franklin flew his famous kite in Philadelphia and proved it himself."—McMaster.

[110] An English baronet (died in 1709), donator of a fund of £100, "in trust for the Royal Society of London for improving natural knowledge."

[110] An English baronet (died in 1709), who donated £100, "in trust for the Royal Society of London for advancing natural knowledge."

the gold medal of Sir Godfrey Copley

XIX

AGENT OF PENNSYLVANIA IN LONDON

block-OUR new governor, Captain Denny, brought over for me the before mentioned medal from the Royal Society, which he presented to me at an entertainment given him by the city. He accompanied it with very polite expressions of his esteem for me, having, as he said, been long acquainted with my character. After dinner, when the company, as was customary at that time, were engag'd in drinking, he took me aside into another room, and acquainted me that he had been advis'd by his friends in England to cultivate a friendship with me, as one who was capable of giving him the best advice, and of contributing most effectually to the making his administration easy; that he therefore desired of all things to have a good understanding with me, and he begged me to be assured of his readiness on all occasions to render me every service that might be in his power. He said much to me, also, of the proprietor's good disposition towards the province, and of the advantage it might be to us all, and to me in particular, if the opposition that had been so long continu'd to his measures was dropt, and harmony restor'd between him and the people; in effecting which, it was thought no one could be more serviceable than myself; and I might depend on adequate acknowledgments and recompenses, etc., etc. The drinkers, finding we did not return immediately to the table, sent us a decanter of Madeira, which the governor made liberal use of, and in proportion became more profuse of his solicitations and promises.

block-OOur new governor, Captain Denny, brought me the previously mentioned medal from the Royal Society, which he presented to me at an event hosted by the city. He accompanied it with very polite remarks about his respect for me, mentioning that he had known my character for a long time. After dinner, when the guests, as was customary back then, were drinking, he took me aside into another room and told me that his friends in England had advised him to build a friendship with me, as I was someone who could offer him valuable advice and help make his administration smoother. He expressed a strong desire to have a good relationship with me and assured me that he would be ready to help me in any way he could. He also spoke highly of the proprietor's positive attitude toward the province and how it could benefit all of us, especially me, if the long-standing opposition to his plans was dropped and harmony was restored between him and the people. He believed I could be especially helpful in making that happen, and I could expect appropriate recognition and rewards for my efforts. The drinkers, noticing we hadn't returned to the table right away, sent us a decanter of Madeira, which the governor enjoyed generously, becoming more vocal with his requests and promises as the night went on.

My answers were to this purpose: that my circumstances, thanks to God, were such as to make proprietary favours unnecessary to me; and that, being a member of the Assembly, I could not possibly accept of any; that, however, I had no personal enmity to the proprietary, and that, whenever the public measures he propos'd should appear to be for the good of the people, no one should espouse and forward them more zealously than myself; my past opposition having been founded on this, that the measures which had been urged were evidently intended to serve the proprietary interest, with great prejudice to that of the people; that I was much obliged to him (the governor) for his professions of regard to me, and that he might rely on everything in my power to make his administration as easy as possible, hoping at the same time that he had not brought with him the same unfortunate instruction his predecessor had been hampered with.

My responses were meant to convey that my situation, thanks to God, was such that I didn’t need favors from the owners; as a member of the Assembly, I couldn’t accept any. However, I held no personal animosity towards the owners, and whenever the public measures he proposed seemed to benefit the people, no one would support and promote them more passionately than I would. My previous opposition was based on the fact that the measures being pushed were clearly meant to serve the owners' interests, to the great detriment of the people’s. I was very thankful to him (the governor) for his kind words towards me, and he could count on my efforts to make his administration as smooth as possible, while also hoping that he hadn’t brought the same unfortunate instructions that his predecessor had faced.

On this he did not then explain himself; but when he afterwards came to do business with the Assembly, they appear'd again, the disputes were renewed, and I was as active as ever in the opposition, being the penman, first, of the request to have a communication of the instructions, and then of the remarks upon them, which may be found in the votes of the time, and in the Historical Review I afterward publish'd. But between us personally no enmity arose; we were often together; he was a man of letters, had seen much of the world, and was very entertaining and pleasing in conversation. He gave me the first information that my old friend Jas. Ralph was still alive; that he was esteem'd one of the best political writers in England; had been employed in the dispute[111] between Prince Frederic and the king, and had obtain'd a pension of three hundred a year; that his reputation was indeed small as a poet, Pope having damned his poetry in the Dunciad,[112] but his prose was thought as good as any man's.

On this, he didn't explain himself at the time; however, when he later engaged with the Assembly, the issues came up again, the arguments resumed, and I was just as active in the opposition, being the writer, first, of the request for sharing the instructions, and then of the comments on them, which can be found in the records of that time and in the Historical Review I published later. But personally, there was no animosity between us; we often spent time together; he was well-read, had traveled a lot, and was very engaging and enjoyable to talk to. He was the one who first told me that my old friend Jas. Ralph was still alive; that he was regarded as one of the best political writers in England; had been involved in the dispute[111] between Prince Frederic and the king, and had secured a pension of three hundred a year; that his reputation as a poet was indeed minimal, as Pope had criticized his poetry in the Dunciad,[112] but his prose was considered as good as anyone's.

The Assembly finally finding the proprietary obstinately persisted in manacling their deputies with instructions inconsistent not only with the privileges of the people, but with the service of the crown, resolv'd to petition the king against them, and appointed me their agent to go over to England, to present and support the petition. The House had sent up a bill to the governor, granting a sum of sixty thousand pounds for the king's use (ten thousand pounds of which was subjected to the orders of the then general, Lord Loudoun), which the governor absolutely refus'd to pass, in compliance with his instructions.

The Assembly, after finding the members stubbornly insisted on limiting their delegates with instructions that were not only against the people's rights but also counterproductive to the crown's interests, decided to petition the king about it and appointed me as their representative to go to England to present and support the petition. The House had sent a bill to the governor, proposing a sum of sixty thousand pounds for the king's use (of which ten thousand pounds was to be under the control of the then-general, Lord Loudoun), but the governor outright refused to approve it, following his instructions.

I had agreed with Captain Morris, of the packet at New York, for my passage, and my stores were put on board, when Lord Loudoun arriv'd at Philadelphia, expressly, as he told me, to endeavour an accommodation between the governor and Assembly, that his majesty's service might not be obstructed by their dissensions. Accordingly, he desir'd the governor and myself to meet him, that he might hear what was to be said on both sides. We met and discussed the business. In behalf of the Assembly, I urged all the various arguments that may be found in the public papers of that time, which were of my writing, and are printed with the minutes of the Assembly; and the governor pleaded his instructions, the bond he had given to observe them, and his ruin if he disobey'd, yet seemed not unwilling to hazard himself if Lord Loudoun would advise it. This his lordship did not chuse to do, though I once thought I had nearly prevail'd with him to do it; but finally he rather chose to urge the compliance of the Assembly; and he entreated me to use my endeavours with them for that purpose, declaring that he would spare none of the king's troops for the defense of our frontiers, and that, if we did not continue to provide for that defense ourselves, they must remain expos'd to the enemy.

I had made arrangements with Captain Morris, who operated the packet in New York, for my passage, and my supplies were loaded onto the ship when Lord Loudoun arrived in Philadelphia. He told me he came specifically to try to settle the conflict between the governor and the Assembly so that the king's service wouldn’t be hindered by their disagreements. He asked the governor and me to meet with him so he could hear both sides. We met and talked about the issues. On behalf of the Assembly, I presented all the different arguments that you can find in the public records from that time, which I wrote myself and are printed with the Assembly’s minutes. The governor defended his position with his instructions, the commitment he made to follow them, and the consequences he would face if he didn’t. Still, he didn’t seem completely opposed to risking his position if Lord Loudoun would support it. However, Lord Loudoun chose not to do that, although at one point I thought I had almost convinced him. In the end, he preferred to push for the Assembly's compliance and asked me to persuade them, stating that he would not hold back any of the king's troops for our defense. He warned that if we didn’t continue to take care of our own defenses, we would remain vulnerable to the enemy.

I acquainted the House with what had pass'd, and, presenting them with a set of resolutions I had drawn up, declaring our rights, and that we did not relinquish our claim to those rights, but only suspended the exercise of them on this occasion thro' force, against which we protested, they at length agreed to drop that bill, and frame another conformable to the proprietary instructions. This of course the governor pass'd, and I was then at liberty to proceed on my voyage. But, in the meantime, the packet had sailed with my sea-stores, which was some loss to me, and my only recompense was his lordship's thanks for my service, all the credit of obtaining the accommodation falling to his share.

I informed the House about what had happened, and presented them with a set of resolutions I had written, stating our rights and that we were not giving up our claim to those rights, but only suspending their exercise this time due to force, against which we protested. Eventually, they agreed to drop that bill and create another one in line with the proprietary instructions. Naturally, the governor approved it, and I was then free to continue my voyage. However, in the meantime, the packet had already sailed with my supplies, which was a loss for me, and my only reward was the lord's thanks for my service, while all the credit for reaching an agreement went to him.

He set out for New York before me; and, as the time for dispatching the packet-boats was at his disposition, and there were two then remaining there, one of which, he said, was to sail very soon, I requested to know the precise time, that I might not miss her by any delay of mine. His answer was, "I have given out that she is to sail on Saturday next; but I may let you know, entre nous, that if you are there by Monday morning, you will be in time, but do not delay longer." By some accidental hindrance at a ferry, it was Monday noon before I arrived, and I was much afraid she might have sailed, as the wind was fair; but I was soon made easy by the information that she was still in the harbor, and would not move till the next day. One would imagine that I was now on the very point of departing for Europe. I thought so; but I was not then so well acquainted with his lordship's character, of which indecision was one of the strongest features. I shall give some instances. It was about the beginning of April that I came to New York, and I think it was near the end of June before we sail'd. There were then two of the packet-boats, which had been long in port, but were detained for the general's letters, which were always to be ready to-morrow. Another packet arriv'd; she too was detain'd; and, before we sail'd, a fourth was expected. Ours was the first to be dispatch'd, as having been there longest. Passengers were engaged in all, and some extremely impatient to be gone, and the merchants uneasy about their letters, and the orders they had given for insurance (it being war time) for fall goods; but their anxiety avail'd nothing; his lordship's letters were not ready; and yet whoever waited on him found him always at his desk, pen in hand, and concluded he must needs write abundantly.

He left for New York before I did; and since the timing for sending off the packet boats was in his control, and there were two still available, one of which he said was set to sail very soon, I asked him for the exact time to ensure I wouldn't miss it due to any delays on my part. He replied, "I've announced that it will sail next Saturday; but I can tell you, just between us, if you make it there by Monday morning, you’ll be on time, but don’t wait too long." However, due to some unexpected delay at a ferry, I arrived Monday around noon, and I was quite worried that the boat might have already left since the wind was favorable. But I soon learned that the boat was still in the harbor and wouldn’t leave until the next day. You might think I was about to head off to Europe right then. I thought so too, but I didn’t yet know his lordship well enough to understand that indecision was one of his main traits. I’ll give a few examples. I arrived in New York around the beginning of April, and I think it was close to the end of June before we actually set sail. At that point, there were two packet boats that had been stuck in port for a while, waiting for the general’s letters, which were always said to be ready "tomorrow." Another packet arrived; it was also held up, and before we could leave, a fourth was expected. Ours was the first to be sent off since it had been there the longest. Passengers were booked on all of them, and some were really eager to leave, while merchants were anxious about their letters and the insurance orders they had placed for fall goods (since it was wartime); but their worry didn’t help. His lordship’s letters weren’t ready, yet anyone who visited him found him always sitting at his desk with a pen in hand, leading them to assume he was writing a lot.

Going myself one morning to pay my respects, I found in his antechamber one Innis, a messenger of Philadelphia, who had come from thence express with a packet from Governor Denny for the general. He delivered to me some letters from my friends there, which occasion'd my inquiring when he was to return, and where he lodg'd, that I might send some letters by him. He told me he was order'd to call to-morrow at nine for the general's answer to the governor, and should set off immediately. I put my letters into his hands the same day. A fortnight after I met him again in the same place. "So, you are soon return'd, Innis?" "Return'd! no, I am not gone yet." "How so?" "I have called here by order every morning these two weeks past for his lordship's letter, and it is not yet ready." "Is it possible, when he is so great a writer? for I see him constantly at his escritoire." "Yes," says Innis, "but he is like St. George on the signs, always on horseback, and never rides on." This observation of the messenger was, it seems, well founded; for, when in England, I understood that Mr. Pitt[113] gave it as one reason for removing this general, and sending Generals Amherst and Wolfe, that the minister never heard from him, and could not know what he was doing.

One morning, I went to pay my respects and found Innis, a messenger from Philadelphia, waiting in the antechamber. He had come directly with a packet from Governor Denny for the general. He handed me some letters from my friends there, which led me to ask when he was returning and where he was staying so I could send some letters with him. He told me he was scheduled to come back the next morning at nine for the general's response to the governor and would leave immediately after. I gave him my letters that same day. Two weeks later, I ran into him again in the same spot. "So, you're back quickly, Innis?" "Back? No, I haven’t even left yet." "How come?" "I've been ordered to come here every morning for the past two weeks for his lordship's letter, and it still isn't ready." "Is that possible when he’s such a prolific writer? I see him at his desk all the time." "Yes," Innis replied, "but he's like St. George on the signs, always on horseback but never actually rides on." This point made by the messenger turned out to be accurate; because when I was in England, I learned that Mr. Pitt gave this as one reason for replacing this general and sending Generals Amherst and Wolfe—because the minister never heard from him and couldn’t know what he was doing.

This daily expectation of sailing, and all the three packets going down to Sandy Hook, to join the fleet there, the passengers thought it best to be on board, lest by a sudden order the ships should sail, and they be left behind. There, if I remember right, we were about six weeks, consuming our sea-stores, and oblig'd to procure more. At length the fleet sail'd, the general and all his army on board, bound to Louisburg, with the intent to besiege and take that fortress; all the packet-boats in company ordered to attend the general's ship, ready to receive his dispatches when they should be ready. We were out five days before we got a letter with leave to part, and then our ship quitted the fleet and steered for England. The other two packets he still detained, carried them with him to Halifax, where he stayed some time to exercise the men in sham attacks upon sham forts, then altered his mind as to besieging Louisburg, and returned to New York, with all his troops, together with the two packets above mentioned, and all their passengers! During his absence the French and savages had taken Fort George, on the frontier of that province, and the savages had massacred many of the garrison after capitulation.

This daily expectation of sailing, along with all three ships heading to Sandy Hook to join the fleet, made the passengers think it was best to be on board. They didn't want to be left behind if the ships suddenly received orders to set sail. If I remember correctly, we spent about six weeks there, using up our supplies and needing to get more. Eventually, the fleet set sail, with the general and his entire army on board, headed to Louisburg with the plan to besiege and capture that fortress. All the packet boats were instructed to follow the general's ship, ready to receive his orders when they were prepared. We were at sea for five days before we got a letter allowing us to leave, and then our ship departed from the fleet and headed for England. The other two packet boats were still held back, taken with him to Halifax, where he spent some time training the men with practice attacks on mock forts. Then he changed his mind about besieging Louisburg and returned to New York with all his troops, as well as the two packet boats mentioned earlier and all their passengers! During his absence, the French and Native Americans had captured Fort George on the frontier of that province, and the Native Americans had massacred many of the garrison after the surrender.

I saw afterwards in London Captain Bonnell, who commanded one of those packets. He told me that, when he had been detain'd a month, he acquainted his lordship that his ship was grown foul, to a degree that must necessarily hinder her fast sailing, a point of consequence for a packet-boat, and requested an allowance of time to heave her down and clean her bottom. He was asked how long time that would require. He answered, three days. The general replied, "If you can do it in one day, I give leave; otherwise not; for you must certainly sail the day after to-morrow." So he never obtain'd leave, though detained afterwards from day to day during full three months.

I later saw Captain Bonnell in London, who was in charge of one of those packets. He told me that after being held for a month, he informed his lordship that his ship had become so dirty that it would significantly slow her speed, which is crucial for a packet boat, and he asked for some time to haul her out and clean her bottom. He was asked how long that would take. He replied, three days. The general responded, "If you can do it in one day, you have my permission; otherwise, you can't, because you must sail the day after tomorrow." So he never got permission, even though he was delayed day by day for a full three months.

I saw also in London one of Bonnell's passengers, who was so enrag'd against his lordship for deceiving and detaining him so long at New York, and then carrying him to Halifax and back again, that he swore he would sue him for damages. Whether he did or not, I never heard; but, as he represented the injury to his affairs, it was very considerable.

I also saw in London one of Bonnell's passengers, who was really angry at his lordship for deceiving him and keeping him so long in New York, then taking him to Halifax and back again. He swore he would sue him for damages. I never found out if he actually did, but he claimed the damage to his situation was quite significant.

On the whole, I wonder'd much how such a man came to be intrusted[114] with so important a business as the conduct of a great army; but, having since seen more of the great world, and the means of obtaining, and motives for giving places, my wonder is diminished. General Shirley, on whom the command of the army devolved upon the death of Braddock, would, in my opinion, if continued in place, have made a much better campaign than that of Loudoun in 1757, which was frivolous, expensive, and disgraceful to our nation beyond conception; for, tho' Shirley was not a bred soldier, he was sensible and sagacious in himself, and attentive to good advice from others, capable of forming judicious plans, and quick and active in carrying them into execution. Loudoun, instead of defending the colonies with his great army, left them totally expos'd while he paraded idly at Halifax, by which means Fort George was lost, besides, he derang'd all our mercantile operations, and distress'd our trade, by a long embargo on the exportation of provisions, on pretence of keeping supplies from being obtain'd by the enemy, but in reality for beating down their price in favour of the contractors, in whose profits, it was said, perhaps from suspicion only, he had a share. And, when at length the embargo was taken off, by neglecting to send notice of it to Charlestown, the Carolina fleet was detain'd near three months longer, whereby their bottoms were so much damaged by the worm that a great part of them foundered in their passage home.

Overall, I often wondered how such a man was entrusted[114] with such an important task as leading a large army; however, after seeing more of the larger world and how positions are obtained and given, my surprise has diminished. General Shirley, who took command of the army after Braddock's death, would have, in my opinion, led a much more successful campaign than Loudoun did in 1757, which was pointless, costly, and disgraceful to our nation beyond measure. Although Shirley wasn't a trained soldier, he was sensible and sharp and listened well to good advice from others. He was capable of creating effective plans and was quick and proactive in executing them. Instead of defending the colonies with his large army, Loudoun left them completely exposed while he idly paraded around Halifax, leading to the loss of Fort George. Additionally, he disrupted all our business operations and harmed our trade by imposing a long embargo on food exports under the pretense of preventing the enemy from obtaining supplies, but in reality, it was to drive down their prices for the contractors, in whose profits, it was said—perhaps merely out of suspicion—he had a stake. Finally, when the embargo was finally lifted, he failed to notify Charlestown, causing the Carolina fleet to be delayed for nearly three more months, which damaged many of the ships so severely that a large portion of them sank on their way home.

Shirley was, I believe, sincerely glad of being relieved from so burdensome a charge as the conduct of an army must be to a man unacquainted with military business. I was at the entertainment given by the city of New York to Lord Loudoun, on his taking upon him the command. Shirley, tho' thereby superseded, was present also. There was a great company of officers, citizens, and strangers, and, some chairs having been borrowed in the neighborhood, there was one among them very low, which fell to the lot of Mr. Shirley. Perceiving it as I sat by him, I said, "They have given you, sir, too low a seat." "No matter," says he, "Mr. Franklin, I find a low seat the easiest."

Shirley was genuinely relieved to be freed from the heavy responsibility of leading an army, especially since he wasn’t familiar with military affairs. I was at the event hosted by the city of New York for Lord Loudoun when he took command. Shirley was there too, even though he was being replaced. The gathering included many officers, citizens, and guests, and some chairs had been borrowed from the neighborhood. One of the chairs was quite low, and it ended up being assigned to Mr. Shirley. Noticing this while I was sitting next to him, I said, “They’ve given you a seat that’s too low, sir.” He replied, “No problem, Mr. Franklin, I find a low seat to be the easiest.”

While I was, as afore mention'd, detain'd at New York, I receiv'd all the accounts of the provisions, etc., that I had furnish'd to Braddock, some of which accounts could not sooner be obtain'd from the different persons I had employ'd to assist in the business. I presented them to Lord Loudoun, desiring to be paid the balance. He caus'd them to be regularly examined by the proper officer, who, after comparing every article with its voucher, certified them to be right; and the balance due for which his lordship promis'd to give me an order on the paymaster. This was, however, put off from time to time; and tho' I call'd often for it by appointment, I did not get it. At length, just before my departure, he told me he had, on better consideration, concluded not to mix his accounts with those of his predecessors. "And you," says he, "when in England, have only to exhibit your accounts at the treasury, and you will be paid immediately."

While I was, as mentioned earlier, stuck in New York, I received all the records of the supplies, etc., that I had provided to Braddock, some of which I couldn't get from the different people I had hired to help with the task. I submitted them to Lord Loudoun, asking to be paid the remaining amount. He had them regularly reviewed by the appropriate officer, who, after checking each item against its receipt, confirmed that they were correct; and the amount owed was something his lordship promised to give me an order for from the paymaster. However, this was postponed repeatedly, and although I asked for it often by appointment, I didn’t receive it. Finally, just before I was about to leave, he told me that after thinking it over, he decided not to mix his accounts with those of his predecessors. "And you," he said, "when you're in England, just present your accounts at the treasury, and you'll be paid right away."

I mention'd, but without effect, the great and unexpected expense I had been put to by being detain'd so long at New York, as a reason for my desiring to be presently paid; and on my observing that it was not right I should be put to any further trouble or delay in obtaining the money I had advanc'd, as I charged no commission for my service, "O, Sir," says he, "you must not think of persuading us that you are no gainer; we understand better those affairs, and know that every one concerned in supplying the army finds means, in the doing it, to fill his own pockets." I assur'd him that was not my case, and that I had not pocketed a farthing; but he appear'd clearly not to believe me; and, indeed, I have since learnt that immense fortunes are often made in such employments. As to my balance, I am not paid it to this day, of which more hereafter.

I mentioned, but to no avail, the significant and unexpected costs I incurred by being held up so long in New York as a reason for wanting to be paid right away. I pointed out that it wasn't fair for me to face any more trouble or delays in getting back the money I had lent since I wasn't charging any commission for my service. "Oh, sir," he replied, "don't try to convince us that you're not making any money; we know better about these matters and understand that everyone involved in supplying the army finds a way to line their own pockets." I assured him that wasn't true for me and that I hadn't pocketed a single cent; however, he clearly didn't believe me, and I've since learned that huge fortunes are often made in these kinds of jobs. As for my balance, I still haven't been paid to this day, and I'll say more about that later.

Our captain of the packet had boasted much, before we sailed, of the swiftness of his ship; unfortunately, when we came to sea, she proved the dullest of ninety-six sail, to his no small mortification. After many conjectures respecting the cause, when we were near another ship almost as dull as ours, which, however, gain'd upon us, the captain ordered all hands to come aft, and stand as near the ensign staff as possible. We were, passengers included, about forty persons. While we stood there, the ship mended her pace, and soon left her neighbour far behind, which prov'd clearly what our captain suspected, that she was loaded too much by the head. The casks of water, it seems, had been all plac'd forward; these he therefore order'd to be mov'd further aft, on which the ship recover'd her character, and proved the best sailer in the fleet.

Our ship's captain had talked a lot about how fast his vessel was before we set sail; unfortunately, once we hit the water, it turned out to be the slowest of the ninety-six ships, much to his embarrassment. After speculating on the reason, when we were near another ship that was almost as slow as ours but still catching up to us, the captain instructed everyone to gather at the back near the flagpole. There were about forty of us, including passengers. While we stood there, the ship picked up speed and soon left the other one far behind, clearly showing what the captain suspected: the ship was loaded too heavily at the front. It turned out that all the barrels of water had been placed too far forward, so he ordered them to be moved farther back, after which the ship regained its speed and became the fastest in the fleet.

The captain said she had once gone at the rate of thirteen knots, which is accounted thirteen miles per hour. We had on board, as a passenger, Captain Kennedy, of the Navy, who contended that it was impossible, and that no ship ever sailed so fast, and that there must have been some error in the division of the log-line, or some mistake in heaving the log.[115] A wager ensu'd between the two captains, to be decided when there should be sufficient wind. Kennedy thereupon examin'd rigorously the log-line, and, being satisfi'd with that, he determin'd to throw the log himself. Accordingly some days after, when the wind blew very fair and fresh, and the captain of the packet, Lutwidge, said he believ'd she then went at the rate of thirteen knots, Kennedy made the experiment, and own'd his wager lost.

The captain claimed she had once traveled at a speed of thirteen knots, which is about thirteen miles per hour. On board, we had Captain Kennedy from the Navy, who argued that it was impossible for any ship to sail that fast and suggested there must have been an error in the log-line measurement or in how the log was thrown.[115] A bet ensued between the two captains, to be settled when there was enough wind. Kennedy then carefully examined the log-line and, feeling satisfied with it, decided to throw the log himself. A few days later, when the wind was blowing favorably and strongly, and the packet captain, Lutwidge, suggested that they were indeed going thirteen knots, Kennedy conducted the experiment and admitted he lost the bet.

The above fact I give for the sake of the following observation. It has been remark'd, as an imperfection in the art of ship-building, that it can never be known, till she is tried, whether a new ship will or will not be a good sailer; for that the model of a good-sailing ship has been exactly follow'd in a new one, which has prov'd, on the contrary, remarkably dull. I apprehend that this may partly be occasion'd by the different opinions of seamen respecting the modes of lading, rigging, and sailing of a ship; each has his system; and the same vessel, laden by the judgment and orders of one captain, shall sail better or worse than when by the orders of another. Besides, it scarce ever happens that a ship is form'd, fitted for the sea, and sail'd by the same person. One man builds the hull, another rigs her, a third lades and sails her. No one of these has the advantage of knowing all the ideas and experience of the others, and, therefore, cannot draw just conclusions from a combination of the whole.

I mention this fact to support the following observation. It has been noted that a flaw in shipbuilding is that we can’t know until a ship is tested whether it will be a good sailor. A new ship may strictly follow the design of a well-performing ship and yet turn out to be surprisingly sluggish. I believe this could be partly due to the differing opinions of sailors regarding how to load, rig, and sail a ship; everyone has their own approach. For instance, the same vessel may sail better or worse depending on the judgment and orders of different captains. Moreover, it rarely happens that a ship is built, equipped for the sea, and sailed by the same person. One individual constructs the hull, another sets the rigging, and a third loads and sails her. None of them has the benefit of knowing everything the others do, so they can't make accurate conclusions from the combined experience.

Even in the simple operation of sailing when at sea, I have often observ'd different judgments in the officers who commanded the successive watches, the wind being the same. One would have the sails trimm'd sharper or flatter than another, so that they seem'd to have no certain rule to govern by. Yet I think a set of experiments might be instituted; first, to determine the most proper form of the hull for swift sailing; next, the best dimensions and properest place for the masts; then the form and quantity of sails, and their position, as the wind may be; and, lastly, the disposition of the lading. This is an age of experiments, and I think a set accurately made and combin'd would be of great use. I am persuaded, therefore, that ere long some ingenious philosopher will undertake it, to whom I wish success.

Even in the straightforward task of sailing at sea, I've often noticed different opinions among the officers commanding the various watches, even with the same wind conditions. One might prefer to trim the sails more tightly or more loosely than another, which makes it seem like there's no consistent rule to follow. Still, I believe a series of experiments could be set up; first, to find the best shape for the hull for fast sailing; next, to determine the ideal dimensions and placement for the masts; then the design and size of the sails and their positioning based on the wind; and finally, how to arrange the cargo. This is an era of experimentation, and I think carefully conducted and coordinated tests would be very helpful. I’m confident that soon some clever thinker will take this on, and I wish them success.

Sailboat

We were several times chas'd in our passage, but out-sail'd every thing, and in thirty days had soundings. We had a good observation, and the captain judg'd himself so near our port, Falmouth, that, if we made a good run in the night, we might be off the mouth of that harbor in the morning, and by running in the night might escape the notice of the enemy's privateers, who often cruis'd near the entrance of the channel. Accordingly, all the sail was set that we could possibly make, and the wind being very fresh and fair, we went right before it, and made great way. The captain, after his observation, shap'd his course, as he thought, so as to pass wide of the Scilly Isles; but it seems there is sometimes a strong indraught setting up St. George's Channel, which deceives seamen and caused the loss of Sir Cloudesley Shovel's squadron. This indraught was probably the cause of what happened to us.

We were chased several times during our journey, but we outpaced everything and, in thirty days, found ourselves in shallow waters. We took a good reading, and the captain felt we were close to our destination, Falmouth. He figured that if we had a good run through the night, we could be off the harbor's entrance by morning, and by traveling at night, we might avoid the attention of enemy privateers that often patrolled the channel’s entrance. So, we set all the sails we could and, with a strong and favorable wind, we moved quickly forward. After his reading, the captain charted a course, aiming to steer clear of the Scilly Isles; however, there's sometimes a strong current that pulls into St. George's Channel, which can mislead sailors and was the reason for the loss of Sir Cloudesley Shovel's squadron. This current likely caused the trouble we encountered.

We had a watchman plac'd in the bow, to whom they often called, "Look well out before there," and he as often answered, "Ay, ay"; but perhaps had his eyes shut, and was half asleep at the time, they sometimes answering, as is said, mechanically; for he did not see a light just before us, which had been hid by the studding-sails from the man at the helm, and from the rest of the watch, but by an accidental yaw of the ship was discover'd, and occasion'd a great alarm, we being very near it, the light appearing to me as big as a cartwheel. It was midnight, and our captain fast asleep; but Captain Kennedy, jumping upon deck, and seeing the danger, ordered the ship to wear round, all sails standing; an operation dangerous to the masts, but it carried us clear, and we escaped shipwreck, for we were running right upon the rocks on which the lighthouse was erected. This deliverance impressed me strongly with the utility of lighthouses, and made me resolve to encourage the building more of them in America if I should live to return there.

We had a lookout stationed at the front, to whom they often yelled, "Keep a good lookout!" and he would often reply, "Got it!"; but he might have had his eyes closed and was half asleep at the time, sometimes responding, as they say, automatically; because he didn’t notice a light right in front of us, which had been blocked from the helmsman and the rest of the crew by the sails, but due to an accidental turn of the ship, it was spotted, causing a huge alarm, as we were very close to it, the light looking as big as a cartwheel to me. It was midnight, and our captain was fast asleep; but Captain Kennedy jumped on deck, noticed the danger, and ordered the ship to turn around, with all sails up; a maneuver that was risky for the masts, but it took us clear, and we avoided shipwreck, as we were heading straight for the rocks where the lighthouse stood. This near miss made me really appreciate the importance of lighthouses and made me decide to support building more of them in America if I got the chance to go back.

In the morning it was found by the soundings, etc., that we were near our port, but a thick fog hid the land from our sight. About nine o'clock the fog began to rise, and seem'd to be lifted up from the water like the curtain at a play-house, discovering underneath, the town of Falmouth, the vessels in its harbor, and the fields that surrounded it. This was a most pleasing spectacle to those who had been so long without any other prospects than the uniform view of a vacant ocean, and it gave us the more pleasure as we were now free from the anxieties which the state of war occasion'd.

In the morning, soundings revealed that we were close to our port, but a thick fog obscured the land from our view. Around nine o'clock, the fog began to lift, pulling away from the water like a curtain at a theater, exposing the town of Falmouth, the ships in its harbor, and the fields nearby. This was a delightful sight for those of us who had spent so long staring at nothing but an endless ocean, and it brought us even more joy since we were now free from the worries that the war had caused.

I set out immediately, with my son, for London, and we only stopt a little by the way to view Stonehenge[116] on Salisbury Plain, and Lord Pembroke's house and gardens, with his very curious antiquities at Wilton. We arrived in London the 27th of July, 1757.[117]

I immediately headed out with my son to London, and we only stopped briefly along the way to see Stonehenge[116] on Salisbury Plain, as well as Lord Pembroke's house and gardens, which had some really interesting antiquities at Wilton. We arrived in London on July 27, 1757.[117]

As soon as I was settled in a lodging Mr. Charles had provided for me, I went to visit Dr. Fothergill, to whom I was strongly recommended, and whose counsel respecting my proceedings I was advis'd to obtain. He was against an immediate complaint to government, and thought the proprietaries should first be personally appli'd to, who might possibly be induc'd by the interposition and persuasion of some private friends, to accommodate matters amicably. I then waited on my old friend and correspondent, Mr. Peter Collinson, who told me that John Hanbury, the great Virginia merchant, had requested to be informed when I should arrive, that he might carry me to Lord Granville's,[118] who was then President of the Council and wished to see me as soon as possible. I agreed to go with him the next morning. Accordingly Mr. Hanbury called for me and took me in his carriage to that nobleman's, who receiv'd me with great civility; and after some questions respecting the present state of affairs in America and discourse thereupon, he said to me: "You Americans have wrong ideas of the nature of your constitution; you contend that the king's instructions to his governors are not laws, and think yourselves at liberty to regard or disregard them at your own discretion. But those instructions are not like the pocket instructions given to a minister going abroad, for regulating his conduct in some trifling point of ceremony. They are first drawn up by judges learned in the laws; they are then considered, debated, and perhaps amended in Council, after which they are signed by the king. They are then, so far as they relate to you, the law of the land, for the king is the Legislator of the Colonies,"[119] I told his lordship this was new doctrine to me. I had always understood from our charters that our laws were to be made by our Assemblies, to be presented indeed to the king for his royal assent, but that being once given the king could not repeal or alter them. And as the Assemblies could not make permanent laws without his assent, so neither could he make a law for them without theirs. He assur'd me I was totally mistaken. I did not think so, however, and his lordship's conversation having a little alarm'd me as to what might be the sentiments of the court concerning us, I wrote it down as soon as I return'd to my lodgings. I recollected that about 20 years before, a clause in a bill brought into Parliament by the ministry had propos'd to make the king's instructions laws in the colonies, but the clause was thrown out by the Commons, for which we adored them as our friends and friends of liberty, till by their conduct towards us in 1765 it seem'd that they had refus'd that point of sovereignty to the king only that they might reserve it for themselves.

As soon as I settled into the place Mr. Charles arranged for me, I went to see Dr. Fothergill, who came highly recommended, and whose advice about my next steps I was advised to seek. He advised against making an immediate complaint to the government, suggesting that I should first approach the proprietors directly. He believed they might be persuaded by some private friends to resolve matters amicably. I then visited my old friend and correspondent, Mr. Peter Collinson, who informed me that John Hanbury, the prominent Virginia merchant, wanted to know when I would arrive so he could take me to Lord Granville, who was then President of the Council and eager to see me as soon as possible. I agreed to meet with him the next morning. So, Mr. Hanbury picked me up and drove me in his carriage to the nobleman's residence, where I was warmly received. After discussing the current situation in America, Lord Granville said to me, "You Americans have a misunderstanding about your constitution; you argue that the king's instructions to his governors aren't laws and believe you can choose to follow or ignore them at your discretion. But those instructions aren't trivial guidelines for a minister abroad; they are drafted by knowledgeable judges, debated and possibly revised in Council, and then signed by the king. As far as they apply to you, they are the law of the land, because the king is the Colonial Legislator." I told his lordship that this was a new idea to me. I had always understood from our charters that our laws were made by our Assemblies and then presented to the king for his royal approval, after which the king couldn't repeal or alter them. Likewise, since the Assemblies couldn’t create permanent laws without his approval, he couldn’t make a law for them without theirs. He assured me I was completely mistaken. However, I didn’t think so, and his lordship's comments worried me about how the court might view us, so I wrote it down as soon as I got back to my lodgings. I remembered that about 20 years earlier, a clause in a bill introduced in Parliament by the ministry proposed to make the king's instructions laws in the colonies, but the Commons rejected that clause, for which we admired them as our allies and champions of liberty, only to find in 1765 that they seemed to deny that sovereignty to the king just so they could keep it for themselves.

With his keen insight into human nature and his consequent knowledge of American character, he foresaw the inevitable result of such an attitude on the part of England. This conversation with Grenville makes these last pages of the Autobiography one of its most important parts.

With his sharp understanding of human nature and his deep knowledge of American character, he predicted the inevitable outcome of England's attitude. This conversation with Grenville makes the final pages of the Autobiography one of its most significant sections.

After some days, Dr. Fothergill having spoken to the proprietaries, they agreed to a meeting with me at Mr. T. Penn's house in Spring Garden. The conversation at first consisted of mutual declarations of disposition to reasonable accommodations, but I suppose each party had its own ideas of what should be meant by reasonable. We then went into consideration of our several points of complaint, which I enumerated. The proprietaries justify'd their conduct as well as they could, and I the Assembly's. We now appeared very wide, and so far from each other in our opinions as to discourage all hope of agreement. However, it was concluded that I should give them the heads of our complaints in writing, and they promis'd then to consider them. I did so soon after, but they put the paper into the hands of their solicitor, Ferdinand John Paris, who managed for them all their law business in their great suit with the neighbouring proprietary of Maryland, Lord Baltimore, which had subsisted 70 years, and wrote for them all their papers and messages in their dispute with the Assembly. He was a proud, angry man, and as I had occasionally in the answers of the Assembly treated his papers with some severity, they being really weak in point of argument and haughty in expression, he had conceived a mortal enmity to me, which discovering itself whenever we met, I declin'd the proprietary's proposal that he and I should discuss the heads of complaint between our two selves, and refus'd treating with anyone but them. They then by his advice put the paper into the hands of the Attorney and Solicitor-General for their opinion and counsel upon it, where it lay unanswered a year wanting eight days, during which time I made frequent demands of an answer from the proprietaries, but without obtaining any other than that they had not yet received the opinion of the Attorney and Solicitor-General. What it was when they did receive it I never learnt, for they did not communicate it to me, but sent a long message to the Assembly drawn and signed by Paris, reciting my paper, complaining of its want of formality, as a rudeness on my part, and giving a flimsy justification of their conduct, adding that they should be willing to accommodate matters if the Assembly would send out some person of candour to treat with them for that purpose, intimating thereby that I was not such.

After a few days, Dr. Fothergill talked to the proprietors, and they agreed to meet with me at Mr. T. Penn's house in Spring Garden. At first, our conversation centered on mutual promises to find reasonable compromises, but I'm sure each side had different interpretations of what “reasonable” meant. We then looked at the various complaints we each had, which I listed out. The proprietors defended their actions as best as they could, and I defended the Assembly's position. It became clear that we were very far apart in our opinions, which discouraged any hope for an agreement. However, we decided that I would provide them with a written summary of our complaints, and they promised to consider it. I submitted that summary shortly after, but they handed the document over to their lawyer, Ferdinand John Paris, who managed their legal matters in their lengthy lawsuit against the neighboring proprietor of Maryland, Lord Baltimore. This dispute had been ongoing for 70 years, and he drafted all their papers and messages for their conflict with the Assembly. He was a proud, angry man, and since I had occasionally critiqued his papers fairly harshly—because they were weak in argument and arrogant in tone—he developed a deep-seated animosity towards me. This animosity became evident whenever we crossed paths, so I declined the proprietors' suggestion for him and me to discuss the complaints directly and insisted on only negotiating with them. Following his advice, they handed the paper over to the Attorney and Solicitor-General for their feedback, where it sat unanswered for almost a year. During this time, I repeatedly asked the proprietors for a response but only received the excuse that they hadn't yet heard back from the Attorney and Solicitor-General. When they finally received it, I never found out what it was, as they didn't share it with me. Instead, they sent a lengthy message to the Assembly, drafted and signed by Paris, complaining that my paper lacked formality, which they claimed was rude on my part, and offering a flimsy justification of their actions. They mentioned they would be open to negotiating if the Assembly would send someone “of candor” to discuss things with them, implying that I did not fit that description.

We now appeared very wide, and so far from each other in our opinions as to discourage all hope of agreement
"We now appeared very wide, and so far from each other in our opinions as to discourage all hope of agreement"

The want of formality or rudeness was, probably, my not having address'd the paper to them with their assum'd titles of True and Absolute Proprietaries of the Province of Pennsylvania, which I omitted as not thinking it necessary in a paper, the intention of which was only to reduce to a certainty by writing, what in conversation I had delivered viva voce.

The lack of formality or rudeness was likely because I didn't address the document to them with their assumed titles of True and Absolute Proprietaries of the Province of Pennsylvania, which I left out as I didn't think it was necessary in a paper that aimed to clarify in writing what I had already stated orally.

But during this delay, the Assembly having prevailed with Gov'r Denny to pass an act taxing the proprietary estate in common with the estates of the people, which was the grand point in dispute, they omitted answering the message.

But during this delay, the Assembly convinced Governor Denny to pass a law taxing the proprietary estate along with the estates of the people, which was the main issue in dispute; they forgot to respond to the message.

When this act however came over, the proprietaries, counselled by Paris, determined to oppose its receiving the royal assent. Accordingly they petitioned the king in Council, and a hearing was appointed in which two lawyers were employ'd by them against the act, and two by me in support of it. They alledg'd that the act was intended to load the proprietary estate in order to spare those of the people, and that if it were suffer'd to continue in force, and the proprietaries, who were in odium with the people, left to their mercy in proportioning the taxes, they would inevitably be ruined. We reply'd that the act had no such intention, and would have no such effect. That the assessors were honest and discreet men under an oath to assess fairly and equitably, and that any advantage each of them might expect in lessening his own tax by augmenting that of the proprietaries was too trifling to induce them to perjure themselves. This is the purport of what I remember as urged by both sides, except that we insisted strongly on the mischievous consequences that must attend a repeal, for that the money, £100,000, being printed and given to the king's use, expended in his service, and now spread among the people, the repeal would strike it dead in their hands to the ruin of many, and the total discouragement of future grants, and the selfishness of the proprietors in soliciting such a general catastrophe, merely from a groundless fear of their estate being taxed too highly, was insisted on in the strongest terms. On this, Lord Mansfield, one of the counsel, rose, and beckoning me took me into the clerk's chamber, while the lawyers were pleading, and asked me if I was really of opinion that no injury would be done the proprietary estate in the execution of the act. I said certainly. "Then," says he, "you can have little objection to enter into an engagement to assure that point." I answer'd, "None at all." He then call'd in Paris, and after some discourse, his lordship's proposition was accepted on both sides; a paper to the purpose was drawn up by the Clerk of the Council, which I sign'd with Mr. Charles, who was also an Agent of the Province for their ordinary affairs, when Lord Mansfield returned to the Council Chamber, where finally the law was allowed to pass. Some changes were however recommended and we also engaged they should be made by a subsequent law, but the Assembly did not think them necessary; for one year's tax having been levied by the act before the order of Council arrived, they appointed a committee to examine the proceedings of the assessors, and on this committee they put several particular friends of the proprietaries. After a full enquiry, they unanimously sign'd a report that they found the tax had been assess'd with perfect equity.

When this act came up, the proprietors, advised by Paris, decided to oppose its approval by the king. They submitted a petition to the king in Council, and a hearing was set where two of their lawyers argued against the act, while I had two lawyers supporting it. They claimed that the act aimed to burden the proprietary estate to lighten the load on the people, and that if it were allowed to stay in effect, the proprietors—who were not favored by the people—would be left to unfairly determine taxes, which would surely lead to their downfall. We responded that the act had no such intention and wouldn’t have that effect. We stated that the assessors were honest and responsible individuals committed to assessing fairly and justly, and that any potential benefit they might gain from lowering their own taxes by increasing those of the proprietors was too small to make them commit perjury. This is the essence of what I remember being argued by both sides, except we emphasized the harmful consequences if the act were repealed. We pointed out that the £100,000 had been printed and allocated for the king's use, already spent in his service, and now distributed among the people; repealing the act would eliminate it, devastating many and discouraging future grants. We strongly criticized the proprietors for seeking such a broad disaster simply out of a baseless fear of excessive taxation on their estate. At this point, Lord Mansfield, one of the lawyers, summoned me into the clerk's chamber while the lawyers were arguing. He asked if I genuinely believed the proprietary estate wouldn’t suffer any harm from executing the act. I replied that I certainly did. "Then," he said, "you shouldn’t have any issue agreeing to guarantee that point." I answered that I had no objections. He then called in Paris, and after some discussion, his proposal was accepted on both sides. A relevant document was prepared by the Clerk of the Council, which I signed along with Mr. Charles, who was also an agent for the Province’s usual affairs. Afterwards, Lord Mansfield returned to the Council Chamber, where the law was ultimately approved. Some changes were suggested, and we agreed they would be made later, but the Assembly didn’t think they were necessary since one year’s tax had already been collected under the act before the Council’s order arrived. They created a committee to review the assessors' actions, including several close friends of the proprietors. After a thorough investigation, they unanimously reported that they found the tax had been assessed with complete fairness.

The Assembly looked into my entering into the first part of the engagement, as an essential service to the Province, since it secured the credit of the paper money then spread over all the country. They gave me their thanks in form when I return'd. But the proprietaries were enraged at Governor Denny for having pass'd the act, and turn'd him out with threats of suing him for breach of instructions which he had given bond to observe. He, however, having done it at the instance of the General, and for His Majesty's service, and having some powerful interest at court, despis'd the threats and they were never put in execution.... [unfinished]

The Assembly considered my participation in the first part of the agreement to be a crucial service to the Province, as it secured the credibility of the paper money that was circulating throughout the country. They expressed their gratitude formally when I returned. However, the proprietors were furious with Governor Denny for having passed the act and threatened to sue him for violating the instructions he was obligated to follow. Nonetheless, since he did it at the request of the General and for the service of His Majesty, and because he had some strong connections at court, he dismissed their threats, and they were never acted upon....

[111] Quarrel between George II and his son, Frederick, Prince of Wales, who died before his father.

[111] Dispute between George II and his son, Frederick, Prince of Wales, who passed away before his father.

[112] A satirical poem by Alexander Pope directed against various contemporary writers.

[112] A satirical poem by Alexander Pope aimed at different writers of his time.

[113] William Pitt, first Earl of Chatham (1708-1778), a great English statesman and orator. Under his able administration, England won Canada from France. He was a friend of America at the time of our Revolution.

[113] William Pitt, first Earl of Chatham (1708-1778), was a prominent English statesman and speaker. During his effective leadership, England gained control of Canada from France. He supported America during our Revolution.

[114] This relation illustrates the corruption that characterized English public life in the eighteenth century. (See page 308). It was gradually overcome in the early part of the next century.

[114] This relationship shows the corruption that marked English public life in the eighteenth century. (See page 308). It was slowly resolved in the early part of the next century.

[115] A piece of wood shaped and weighted so as to keep it stable when in the water. To this is attached a line knotted at regular distances. By these devices it is possible to tell the speed of a ship.

[115] A piece of wood designed and balanced to stay upright when in the water. A line is attached to it, with knots tied at regular intervals. With these tools, you can measure the speed of a ship.

[116] A celebrated prehistoric ruin, probably of a temple built by the early Britons, near Salisbury, England. It consists of inner and outer circles of enormous stones, some of which are connected by stone slabs.

[116] A famous ancient ruin, likely a temple constructed by the early Britons, located near Salisbury, England. It features inner and outer circles of massive stones, some of which are linked by stone slabs.

[117] "Here terminates the Autobiography, as published by Wm. Temple Franklin and his successors. What follows was written in the last year of Dr. Franklin's life, and was never before printed in English."—Mr. Bigelow's note in his edition of 1868.

[117] "This is where the Autobiography ends, as published by Wm. Temple Franklin and his successors. What comes next was written in the final year of Dr. Franklin's life and was never published in English before."—Mr. Bigelow's note in his 1868 edition.

[118] George Granville or Grenville (1712-1770). As English premier from 1763 to 1765, he introduced the direct taxation of the American Colonies and has sometimes been called the immediate cause of the Revolution.

[118] George Granville or Grenville (1712-1770). As the Prime Minister of England from 1763 to 1765, he implemented direct taxation on the American Colonies and is often referred to as a key figure in triggering the Revolution.

[119] This whole passage shows how hopelessly divergent were the English and American views on the relations between the mother country and her colonies. Grenville here made clear that the Americans were to have no voice in making or amending their laws. Parliament and the king were to have absolute power over the colonies. No wonder Franklin was alarmed by this new doctrine.

[119] This entire passage illustrates how vastly different the English and American perspectives were regarding the relationship between the mother country and her colonies. Grenville made it clear that Americans would have no say in creating or changing their laws. Parliament and the king would hold complete authority over the colonies. It’s no surprise that Franklin was worried about this new idea.

Medal with inscription: BENJ. FRANLIN NATUS BOSTON XVII, JAN. MDCCVI.

APPENDIX


ELECTRICAL KITE

To Peter Collinson

[Philadelphia], Oct. 19, 1752.

[Philadelphia], Oct. 19, 1752.

Sir,

Sir,

As frequent mention is made in public papers from Europe of the success of the Philadelphia experiment for drawing the electric fire from clouds by means of pointed rods of iron erected on high buildings, &c., it may be agreeable to the curious to be informed, that the same experiment has succeeded in Philadelphia, though made in a different and more easy manner, which is as follows:

As often noted in public documents from Europe about the success of the Philadelphia experiment to draw electricity from clouds using pointed iron rods set up on tall buildings, it might interest those curious to know that the same experiment has successfully happened in Philadelphia as well, but in a different and simpler way, which is as follows:

Make a small cross of two light strips of cedar, the arms so long as to reach to the four corners of a large, thin silk handkerchief when extended; tie the corners of the handkerchief to the extremities of the cross, so you have the body of a kite; which being properly accommodated with a tail, loop, and string, will rise in the air, like those made of paper; but this being of silk, is fitter to bear the wet and wind of a thunder-gust without tearing. To the top of the upright stick of the cross is to be fixed a very sharp-pointed wire, rising a foot or more above the wood. To the end of the twine, next the hand, is to be tied a silk ribbon, and where the silk and twine join, a key may be fastened. This kite is to be raised when a thunder-gust appears to be coming on, and the person who holds the string must stand within a door or window, or under some cover, so that the silk ribbon may not be wet; and care must be taken that the twine does not touch the frame of the door or window. As soon as any of the thunder clouds come over the kite, the pointed wire will draw the electric fire from them, and the kite, with all the twine will be electrified, and the loose filaments of the twine will stand out every way and be attracted by an approaching finger. And when the rain has wet the kite and twine, so that it can conduct the electric fire freely, you will find it stream out plentifully from the key on the approach of your knuckle. At this key the phial may be charged; and from electric fire thus obtained, spirits may be kindled, and all the electric experiments be performed, which are usually done by the help of a rubbed glass globe or tube, and thereby the sameness of the electric matter with that of lightning completely demonstrated.

Make a small cross using two light strips of cedar, with the arms long enough to reach the four corners of a large thin silk handkerchief when stretched out. Tie the corners of the handkerchief to the ends of the cross, creating the body of a kite. With a proper tail, loop, and string, it will fly like those made of paper, but since it's silk, it can withstand the rain and wind during a thunderstorm without tearing. At the top of the upright stick of the cross, attach a sharp-pointed wire that extends a foot or more above the wood. Tie a silk ribbon to the end of the twine nearest your hand, and where the silk and twine connect, you can attach a key. This kite should be flown when a thunderstorm seems imminent, and the person holding the string should stand inside a door or window, or under some cover, to keep the silk ribbon dry. Be careful not to let the twine touch the door or window frame. When thunderclouds pass over the kite, the pointed wire will draw electrical energy from them, electrifying the kite and the twine, causing the loose strands of twine to stand out and be attracted to a finger nearby. Once the kite and twine are wet enough to conduct electricity, you’ll see sparks coming from the key when you bring your knuckle close. You can charge a vial at this key, and from the electricity collected, create sparks and perform all the electrical experiments typically done with a rubbed glass globe or tube, thus demonstrating that the electrical energy is the same as that of lightning.

B. Franklin.

B. Franklin.

You will find it stream out plentifully from the key on the approach of your knuckle
"You will find it stream out plentifully from the key on the approach of your knuckle"

 

Father Abraham in his Study
Father Abraham in his Study.

From "Father Abraham's Speech," 1760. Reproduced from a copy at the New York Public Library.

From "Father Abraham's Speech," 1760. Reproduced from a copy at the New York Public Library.


THE WAY TO WEALTH

(From "Father Abraham's Speech," forming the preface to Poor Richard's Almanac for 1758.)

(From "Father Abraham's Speech," forming the preface to Poor Richard's Almanac for 1758.)

It would be thought a hard Government that should tax its People one-tenth Part of their Time, to be employed in its Service. But Idleness taxes many of us much more, if we reckon all that is spent in absolute Sloth, or doing of nothing, with that which is spent in idle Employments or Amusements, that amount to nothing. Sloth, by bringing on Diseases, absolutely shortens Life. Sloth, like Rust, consumes faster than Labor wears; while the used key is always bright, as Poor Richard says. But dost thou love Life, then do not squander Time, for that's the stuff Life is made of, as Poor Richard says. How much more than is necessary do we spend in sleep, forgetting that The sleeping Fox catches no Poultry, and that There will be sleeping enough in the Grave, as Poor Richard says.

It would be considered a harsh government to tax its people one-tenth of their time to be used in its service. But idleness actually costs many of us much more if we add up all the time wasted in complete sloth or doing nothing, along with the time spent on pointless activities or distractions. Sloth leads to illnesses and definitely shortens life. Sloth, like rust, consumes faster than labor wears out; while a well-used key always shines, as Poor Richard says. But if you love life, then don’t waste time, because that’s what life is made of, as Poor Richard says. How much more than necessary do we spend sleeping, forgetting that the sleeping fox catches no poultry and that there will be enough sleeping in the grave, as Poor Richard says.

If Time be of all Things the most precious, wasting Time must be, as Poor Richard says, the greatest Prodigality; since, as he elsewhere tells us, Lost Time is never found again; and what we call Time enough, always proves little enough: Let us then up and be doing, and doing to the Purpose; so by Diligence shall we do more with less Perplexity. Sloth makes all Things difficult, but Industry all easy, as Poor Richard says; and He that riseth late must trot all Day, and shall scarce overtake his Business at Night; while Laziness travels so slowly, that Poverty soon overtakes him, as we read in Poor Richard, who adds, Drive thy Business, let not that drive thee; and Early to Bed, and early to rise, makes a Man healthy, wealthy, and wise.

If time is the most valuable thing of all, then wasting time must be, as Poor Richard says, the greatest waste; since, as he also tells us, lost time is never found again, and what we think is enough time always turns out to be too little: let's get up and get things done, and do them purposefully; through diligence, we can achieve more with less confusion. Laziness makes everything difficult, but hard work makes everything easy, as Poor Richard says; and he who gets up late has to rush all day and will barely finish his work by night; while laziness moves so slowly that poverty quickly catches up, as we read in Poor Richard, who adds, Manage your work, don't let it manage you; and going to bed early and rising early makes a person healthy, wealthy, and wise.

Industry need not wish, and he that lives upon Hope will die fasting.

Industry doesn’t have to wish, and someone who relies on hope will starve.

There are no Gains without Pains.

There are no rewards without struggles.

He that hath a Trade hath an Estate; and he that hath a Calling, hath an Office of Profit and Honor; but then the Trade must be worked at, and the Calling well followed, or neither the Estate nor the Office will enable us to pay our Taxes.

He who has a trade has a means of support; and he who has a vocation holds a position of value and respect; but the trade must be diligently pursued, and the vocation must be properly attended to, or neither the means nor the position will help us cover our taxes.

What though you have found no Treasure, nor has any rich Relation left you a Legacy, Diligence is the Mother of Good-luck, as Poor Richard says, and God gives all Things to Industry.

What if you haven't found any treasure, and no wealthy relative left you an inheritance? Diligence is the Mother of Good Luck, as Poor Richard says, and God gives everything to hard work.

One To-day is worth two To-morrows, and farther, Have you somewhat to do To-morrow, do it To-day.

One today is worth two tomorrows, and further, If you have something to do tomorrow, do it today.

If you were a Servant, would you not be ashamed that a good Master should catch you idle? Are you then your own Master, be ashamed to catch yourself idle.

If you were a servant, wouldn't you feel embarrassed if a good master found you slacking off? So, if you are your own master, be ashamed to catch yourself slacking off.

Stick to it steadily; and you will see great Effects, for Constant Dropping wears away Stones, and by Diligence and Patience the Mouse ate in two the Cable; and Little Strokes fell great Oaks.

Stay persistent, and you’ll see amazing results, because Constant Dropping wears away Stones, and with Diligence and Patience the Mouse ate through the Cable; and Little Strokes fell great Oaks.

Methinks I hear some of you say, Must a Man afford himself no Leisure? I will tell thee, my friend, what Poor Richard says, Employ thy Time well, if thou meanest to gain Leisure; and, since thou art not sure of a Minute, throw not away an Hour. Leisure, is Time for doing something useful; this Leisure the diligent Man will obtain, but the lazy Man never; so that, as Poor Richard says, A Life of Leisure and a Life of Laziness are two things.

I think I hear some of you saying, Must a man have no leisure time? Let me tell you what Poor Richard says: Use your time wisely if you want to have leisure; and since you can't be sure of a minute, don't waste an hour. Leisure is the time for doing something useful; the hardworking person will achieve this leisure, but the lazy person never will; so, as Poor Richard says, A life of leisure and a life of laziness are two different things.

Keep thy Shop, and thy Shop will keep thee; and again, If you would have your business done, go; if not, send.

Take care of your shop, and your shop will take care of you; and again, If you want your business done, go; if not, send someone.

If you would have a faithful Servant, and one that you like, serve yourself.

If you want a loyal servant, someone you truly appreciate, be your own.

A little Neglect may breed great Mischief: adding, for want of a Nail the Shoe was lost; for want of a Shoe the Horse was lost; and for want of a Horse the Rider was lost, being overtaken and slain by the Enemy; all for the want of Care about a Horse-shoe Nail.

A little neglect can lead to big problems: adding, because of a missing nail, the shoe was lost; because of a missing shoe, the horse was lost; and because of a missing horse, the rider was lost, being caught and killed by the enemy; all because no one cared about a horseshoe nail.

So much for Industry, my Friends, and Attention to one's own Business; but to these we must add Frugality.

So much for Industry, my friends, and focusing on your own work; but we must also include Frugality.

What maintains one Vice, would bring up two Children. You may think perhaps, that a little Tea, or a little Punch now and then, Diet a little more costly, Clothes a little finer, and a little Entertainment now and then, can be no great Matter; but remember what Poor Richard says, Many a Little makes a Mickle.

What supports one vice could raise two kids. You might think that having a little tea or a little punch every now and then, spending a little more on food, getting clothes that are a little nicer, and enjoying little entertainment now and then isn't a big deal; but remember what Poor Richard says, Many a Little makes a Mickle.

Beware of little expenses; A small Leak will sink a great Ship; and again, Who Dainties love, shall Beggars prove; and moreover, Fools make Feasts, and wise Men eat them.

Watch out for small expenses; a tiny leak can sink a big ship; and again, Those who love delicacies will end up as beggars; and also, Fools throw big parties, and wise men enjoy the food.

Buy what thou hast no Need of, and ere long thou shalt sell thy Necessaries.

Buy what you don't need, and before long you'll have to sell the things you really require.

If you would know the Value of Money, go and try to borrow some; for, he that goes a borrowing goes a sorrowing.

If you want to understand the value of money, try to borrow some; because anyone who borrows ends up suffering.

The second Vice is Lying, the first is running in Debt.

The second major flaw is lying; the first is accumulating debt.

Lying rides upon Debt's Back.

Lies ride on Debt's Back.

Poverty often deprives a Man of all Spirit and Virtue: 'Tis hard for an empty Bag to stand upright.

Poverty often takes away a person's spirit and integrity: 'It's hard for an empty bag to stand up straight.

And now to conclude, Experience keeps a dear School, but Fools will learn in no other, and scarce in that; for it is true, we may give Advice, but we cannot give Conduct, as Poor Richard says: However, remember this, They that won't be counseled, can't be helped, as Poor Richard says: and farther, That if you will not hear Reason, she'll surely rap your Knuckles.

And now to wrap things up, Experience is an expensive teacher, but fools will learn in no other way, and barely even from that; because it’s true, we can give advice, but we can’t provide guidance, as Poor Richard says: However, keep this in mind, Those who won’t take advice can’t be helped, as Poor Richard says: and also, if you won’t listen to reason, she’ll definitely bring you back to reality.


THE WHISTLE

To Madame Brillon

Passy, November 10, 1779.

Passy, November 10, 1779.

I am charmed with your description of Paradise, and with your plan of living there; and I approve much of your conclusion, that, in the meantime, we should draw all the good we can from this world. In my opinion, we might all draw more good from it than we do, and suffer less evil, if we would take care not to give too much for whistles. For to me it seems, that most of the unhappy people we meet with, are become so by neglect of that caution.

I’m really impressed by your vision of Paradise and your idea of living there; I also agree with your point that, for now, we should enjoy everything good this world has to offer. I believe we could all benefit more from it than we currently do and experience less pain if we were careful not to pay too high a price for trivial things. It seems to me that many of the unhappy people we encounter have become so because they ignored that advice.

You ask what I mean? You love stories, and will excuse my telling one of myself.

You want to know what I mean? You love stories, so you'll let me share one about myself.

When I was a child of seven year old, my friends, on a holiday, filled my pocket with coppers. I went directly to a shop where they sold toys for children; and being charmed with the sound of a whistle, that I met by the way in the hands of another boy, I voluntarily offered and gave all my money for one. I then came home, and went whistling all over the house, much pleased with my whistle, but disturbing all the family. My brothers, and sisters, and cousins, understanding the bargain I had made, told me I had given four times as much for it as it was worth; put me in mind what good things I might have bought with the rest of the money; and laughed at me so much for my folly, that I cried with vexation; and the reflection gave me more chagrin than the whistle gave me pleasure.

When I was seven, my friends filled my pocket with coins during a holiday. I went straight to a shop that sold toys for kids, and I was captivated by the sound of a whistle that I heard another boy playing with. I ended up giving all my money for one. I then went home, whistling throughout the house, feeling really happy with my whistle, but I was bothering everyone. My brothers, sisters, and cousins, realizing what I had done, told me I paid way too much for it, reminded me of all the great things I could have bought with the rest of the money, and laughed at my foolishness until I cried from frustration. Thinking about it upset me even more than the whistle made me happy.

This, however, was afterwards of use to me, the impression continuing on my mind; so that often, when I was tempted to buy some unnecessary thing, I said to myself, Don't give too much for the whistle; and I saved my money.

This, however, later became useful to me, the thought sticking in my mind; so that often, when I was tempted to buy something I didn't need, I told myself, Don't pay too much for the whistle; and I saved my money.

As I grew up, came into the world, and observed the actions of men, I thought I met with many, very many, who gave too much for the whistle.

As I grew up and entered the world, watching how people acted, I felt like I encountered many, too many, who paid too much for the whistle.

When I saw one too ambitious of court favor, sacrificing his time in attendance on levees, his repose, his liberty, his virtue, and perhaps his friends, to attain it, I have said to myself, This man gives too much for his whistle.

When I saw someone trying too hard to win favor at court, sacrificing his time by attending gatherings, his peace, his freedom, his integrity, and maybe even his friends to get it, I thought to myself, This guy is paying way too much for his whistle.

When I saw another fond of popularity, constantly employing himself in political bustles, neglecting his own affairs, and ruining them by neglect, He pays, indeed, said I, too much for his whistle.

When I saw another person chasing popularity, always caught up in political chaos, ignoring his own business, and ruining it because of his neglect, He pays, indeed, I said, too much for his whistle.

If I knew a miser who gave up every kind of comfortable living, all the pleasure of doing good to others, all the esteem of his fellow citizens, and the joys of benevolent friendship, for the sake of accumulating wealth, Poor man, said I, you pay too much for your whistle.

If I knew a miser who sacrificed every kind of comfortable living, all the pleasure of helping others, all the respect of his neighbors, and the joys of kind friendship just to accumulate wealth, Poor man, I said, you’re paying way too much for your whistle.

When I met with a man of pleasure, sacrificing every laudable improvement of the mind, or of his fortune, to mere corporeal sensations, and ruining his health in their pursuit, Mistaken man, said I, you are providing pain for yourself, instead of pleasure; you give too much for your whistle.

When I met a man of pleasure, who sacrificed every worthwhile improvement of his mind or wealth for mere physical sensations, and was ruining his health in the process, Mistaken man, I said, you are bringing pain upon yourself instead of pleasure; you’re paying too much for your little rewards.

If I see one fond of appearance, or fine clothes, fine houses, fine furniture, fine equipages, all above his fortune, for which he contracts debts, and ends his career in a prison, Alas! say I, he has paid dear, very dear, for his whistle.

If I see someone who's obsessed with looks, fancy clothes, nice houses, stylish furniture, and expensive cars—all beyond their means, leading them to rack up debt and ultimately end up in jail, Oh no! I say, they've paid a steep price for their little indulgence.

When I see a beautiful, sweet-tempered girl married to an ill-natured brute of a husband, What a pity, say I, that she should pay so much for a whistle!

When I see a beautiful, kind-hearted girl married to a nasty, unpleasant husband, What a pity, I say, that she should pay so much for a whistle!

In short, I conceive that great part of the miseries of mankind are brought upon them by the false estimates they have made of the value of things, and by their giving too much for their whistles.

In short, I believe that much of humanity's suffering comes from the wrong way they value things and from their overpaying for their whistles.

Yet I ought to have charity for these unhappy people, when I consider, that, with all this wisdom of which I am boasting, there are certain things in the world so tempting, for example, the apples of King John, which happily are not to be bought; for if they were put to sale by auction, I might very easily be led to ruin myself in the purchase, and find that I had once more given too much for the whistle.

Yet I should have compassion for these unfortunate people when I think about the fact that, despite all this wisdom I’m bragging about, there are certain things in the world that are just so tempting, like the apples of King John, which thankfully aren’t for sale; because if they were auctioned off, I might easily end up ruining myself by buying them and realize I've once again paid too much for the whistle.

Adieu, my dear friend, and believe me ever yours very sincerely and with unalterable affection,

Goodbye, my dear friend, and know that I am always yours sincerely and with unwavering love,

B. Franklin.

B. Franklin.


A LETTER TO SAMUEL MATHER

Passy, May 12, 1784.

Passy, May 12, 1784.

Revd Sir,

Rev. Sir,

It is now more than 60 years since I left Boston, but I remember well both your father and grandfather, having heard them both in the pulpit, and seen them in their houses. The last time I saw your father was in the beginning of 1724, when I visited him after my first trip to Pennsylvania. He received me in his library, and on my taking leave showed me a shorter way out of the house through a narrow passage, which was crossed by a beam overhead. We were still talking as I withdrew, he accompanying me behind, and I turning partly towards him, when he said hastily, "Stoop, stoop!" I did not understand him, till I felt my head hit against the beam. He was a man that never missed any occasion of giving instruction, and upon this he said to me, "You are young, and have the world before you; stoop as you go through it, and you will miss many hard thumps." This advice, thus beat into my head, has frequently been of use to me; and I often think of it, when I see pride mortified, and misfortunes brought upon people by their carrying their heads too high.

It's been over 60 years since I left Boston, but I still remember both your father and grandfather well from hearing them in church and visiting them at home. The last time I saw your father was at the start of 1724, after my first trip to Pennsylvania. He welcomed me in his library, and when I was leaving, he showed me a quicker way out through a narrow passage with a beam overhead. We were still talking as I was exiting, and he followed me, and as I turned slightly towards him, he said quickly, "Stoop, stoop!" I didn't get it until I hit my head on the beam. He was someone who seized every chance to teach, and he told me, "You are young, and the world is ahead of you; bend down as you go through it, and you'll avoid a lot of hard knocks." This advice, hammered into my mind, has been very helpful to me over the years, and I often think of it when I see pride humbled and people facing misfortunes because they hold their heads too high.

B. Franklin.

B. Franklin.

THE END

BIBLIOGRAPHY

The last and most complete edition of Franklin's works is that by the late Professor Albert H. Smyth, published in ten volumes by the Macmillan Company, New York, under the title, The Writings of Benjamin Franklin. The other standard edition is the Works of Benjamin Franklin by John Bigelow (New York, 1887). Mr. Bigelow's first edition of the Autobiography in one volume was published by the J. B. Lippincott Company of Philadelphia in 1868. The life of Franklin as a writer is well treated by J. B. McMaster in a volume of The American Men of Letters Series; his life as a statesman and diplomat, by J. T. Morse, American Statesmen Series, one volume; Houghton, Mifflin Company publish both books. A more exhaustive account of the life and times of Franklin may be found in James Parton's Life and Times of Benjamin Franklin (2 vols., New York, 1864). Paul Leicester Ford's The Many-Sided Franklin is a most chatty and readable book, replete with anecdotes and excellently and fully illustrated. An excellent criticism by Woodrow Wilson introduces an edition of the Autobiography in The Century Classics (Century Co., New York, 1901). Interesting magazine articles are those of E. E. Hale, Christian Examiner, lxxi, 447; W. P. Trent, McClure's Magazine, viii, 273; John Hay, The Century Magazine, lxxi, 447.

The latest and most comprehensive edition of Franklin's works is the one by the late Professor Albert H. Smyth, published in ten volumes by the Macmillan Company, New York, titled The Writings of Benjamin Franklin. Another standard edition is Works of Benjamin Franklin by John Bigelow (New York, 1887). Mr. Bigelow's first edition of the Autobiography in one volume was published by the J. B. Lippincott Company of Philadelphia in 1868. J. B. McMaster covers Franklin's life as a writer in a volume of The American Men of Letters Series; his life as a statesman and diplomat is covered by J. T. Morse in the American Statesmen Series, one volume; both books are published by Houghton, Mifflin Company. A more thorough account of Franklin's life and times can be found in James Parton's Life and Times of Benjamin Franklin (2 vols., New York, 1864). Paul Leicester Ford's The Many-Sided Franklin is an engaging and entertaining book, filled with anecdotes and wonderfully illustrated. An insightful introduction to an edition of the Autobiography by Woodrow Wilson appears in The Century Classics (Century Co., New York, 1901). Interesting magazine articles include those by E. E. Hale, Christian Examiner, lxxi, 447; W. P. Trent, McClure's Magazine, viii, 273; and John Hay, The Century Magazine, lxxi, 447.

See also the histories of American literature by C. F. Richardson, Moses Coit Tyler, Brander Matthews, John Nichol, and Barrett Wendell, as well as the various encyclopedias. An excellent bibliography of Franklin is that of Paul Leicester Ford, entitled A List of Books Written by, or Relating to Benjamin Franklin (New York, 1889).

See also the histories of American literature by C. F. Richardson, Moses Coit Tyler, Brander Matthews, John Nichol, and Barrett Wendell, as well as the various encyclopedias. An excellent bibliography of Franklin is that of Paul Leicester Ford, titled A List of Books Written by, or Relating to Benjamin Franklin (New York, 1889).

The following list of Franklin's works contains the more interesting publications, together with the dates of first issue.

The following list of Franklin's works includes the most interesting publications, along with their original release dates.

1722.

Dogood Papers.

Do Good Papers.

Letters in the style of Addison's Spectator, contributed to James Franklin's newspaper and signed "Silence Dogood."

Letters in the style of Addison's Spectator, contributed to James Franklin's newspaper and signed "Silence Dogood."

1729.

The Busybody.

The Nosy Parker.

A series of essays published in Bradford's Philadelphia Weekly Mercury, six of which only are ascribed to Franklin. They are essays on morality, philosophy and politics, similar to the Dogood Papers.

A series of essays published in Bradford's Philadelphia Weekly Mercury, six of which are attributed to Franklin. These essays cover topics like morality, philosophy, and politics, similar to the Dogood Papers.

1729.

A Modest Enquiry into the Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency.

A Modest Inquiry into the Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency.

1732.
to
1757.

Prefaces to Poor Richard's Almanac.

Introductions to Poor Richard's Almanac.

Among these are Hints for those that would be Rich, 1737; and Plan for saving one hundred thousand pounds to New Jersey, 1756.

Among these are Hints for those that want to be Rich, 1737; and Plan for saving one hundred thousand pounds for New Jersey, 1756.

1743.

A Proposal for Promoting Useful Knowledge Among the British Plantations in America.

A Proposal for Promoting Practical Knowledge Among the British Colonies in America.

"This paper appears to contain the first suggestion, in any public form, for an American Philosophical Society." Sparks.

"This paper seems to include the first public suggestion for an American Philosophical Society." Sparks.

1744.

An Account of the New Invented Pennsylvania Fire-Places.

An Account of the Newly Invented Pennsylvania Fireplaces.

1749.

Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania.

Ideas for Educating Young People in Pennsylvania.

Contains the plan for the school which later became the University of Pennsylvania.

Contains the plan for the school that later became the University of Pennsylvania.

1752.

Electrical Kite.

Electric Kite.

A description of the famous kite experiment, first written in a letter to Peter Collinson, dated Oct. 19, 1752, which was published later in the same year in The Gentleman's Magazine

A description of the famous kite experiment, first written in a letter to Peter Collinson, dated October 19, 1752, which was published later in the same year in The Gentleman's Magazine.

1754.

Plan of Union.

Union Plan.

A plan for the union of the colonies presented to the colonial convention at Albany.

A proposal for uniting the colonies was presented to the colonial convention in Albany.

1755.

A Dialogue Between X, Y and Z.

A Dialogue Between X, Y and Z.

An appeal to enlist in the provincial army for the defense of Pennsylvania.

An invitation to join the state army to defend Pennsylvania.

1758.

Father Abraham's Speech.

Dad Abraham's Speech.

Published as a preface to Poor Richard's Almanac and gathering into one writing the maxims of Poor Richard, which had already appeared in previous numbers of the Almanac. The Speech was afterwards published in pamphlet form as the Way to Wealth.

Published as a preface to Poor Richard's Almanac and compiling the sayings of Poor Richard, which had already appeared in earlier issues of the Almanac. The Speech was later released in pamphlet form as The Way to Wealth.

1760.

Of the Means of disposing the enemy to Peace.

Ways to Encourage the Enemy to Make Peace.

A satirical plea for procecution of the war against France,

A satirical call for the prosecution of the war against France,

1760.

The Interest of Great Britain Considered, with regard to her Colonies, and the Acquisitions of Canada and Guadaloupe.

The Interest of Great Britain Considered, with regard to her Colonies, and the Acquisitions of Canada and Guadaloupe.

1764.

Cool Thoughts on the Present Situation of our Public Affairs.

Ideas on the Current State of Our Public Affairs.

A pamphlet favoring a Royal Government for Pennsylvania in exchange for that of the Proprietors.

A pamphlet supporting a Royal Government for Pennsylvania instead of the Proprietors.

1766.

The Examination of Doctor Benjamin Franklin, etc., in The British House of Commons, Relative to The Repeal of The American Stamp Act.

The Examination of Doctor Benjamin Franklin, etc., in The British House of Commons, Regarding The Repeal of The American Stamp Act.

1766.

Rules by which A Great Empire May Be Reduced to a Small One.

Rules for How a Great Empire Can Become a Small One.

Some twenty satirical rules embodying the line of conduct England was pursuing with America.

Some twenty satirical rules reflect the approach England was taking with America.

1773.

An Edict of The King of Prussia.

An Edict of The King of Prussia.

A satire in which the King of Prussia was made to treat England as England was treating America because England was originally settled by Germans.

A satire where the King of Prussia was shown treating England the same way England was treating America, since England was originally settled by Germans.

1777.

Comparison of Great Britain and the United States in Regard to the Basis of Credit in The Two Countries.

Comparison of Great Britain and the United States in Relation to the Basis of Credit in Both Countries.

One of several similar pamphlets written to effect loans for the American cause.

One of several similar pamphlets created to raise funds for the American cause.

1782.

On the Theory of the Earth.

On the Theory of the Earth.

The best of Franklin's papers on geology.

The best of Franklin's papers on geology.

1782.

Letter purporting to emanate from a petty German Prince and to be addressed to his officer in Command in America.

Letter claiming to come from a minor German Prince and directed to his officer in charge in America.

1785.

On the Causes and Cure of Smoky Chimneys.

On the Causes and Cure of Smoky Chimneys.

1786.

Retort Courteous.

Polite response.

 

Sending Felons to America.

Sending Criminals to America.

Answers to the British clamor for the payment of American debts.

Answers to the British demand for the payment of American debts.

1789.

Address to the Public from the Pennsylvania Society for Promoting Abolition of Slavery.

Address to the Public from the Pennsylvania Society for Promoting Abolition of Slavery.

1789.

An Account of the Supremest Court of Judicature in Pennsylvania, viz. The Court of the Press.

An Overview of the Highest Court of Justice in Pennsylvania, namely The Court of the Press.

1790.

Martin's Account of his Consulship.

Martin's Account of His Consulship.

A parody of a pro-slavery speech in Congress.

A satire of a pro-slavery speech in Congress.

1791. Autobiography.

The first edition.

The first edition.

1818.

Bagatelles.

Light compositions.

The Bagatelles were first published in 1818 in William Temple Franklin's edition of his grandfather's works. The following are the most famous of these essays and the dates when they were written:

The Bagatelles were first published in 1818 in William Temple Franklin's edition of his grandfather's works. The following are the most famous of these essays and the dates when they were written:

  1774?

A Parable Against Persecution.

A Parable About Stopping Persecution.

   

Franklin called this the LI Chapter of Genesis.

Franklin referred to this as the LI Chapter of Genesis.

  1774?

A Parable on Brotherly Love.

A Tale of Brotherly Love.

  1778

The Ephemera, an Emblem of Human Life.

The Ephemera, a Symbol of Human Life.

A new rendition of an earlier essay on Human Vanity.

A new version of an earlier essay on Human Vanity.

  1779

The Story of the Whistle.

The Tale of the Whistle.

  1779?

The Levee.

The Levee.

  1779?

Proposed New Version of the Bible.

Proposed New Version of the Bible.

Part of the first chapter of Job modernized.

Part of the first chapter of Job modernized.

  (1779

Published) The Morals of Chess.

Published) The Ethics of Chess.

  1780?

The Handsome and Deformed Leg.

The Attractive and Unconventional Leg.

  1780

Dialogue between Franklin and the Gout.

Dialogue between Franklin and the Gout.

(Published in 1802.)

(Published in 1802.)

1802.

A Petition of the Left Hand.

A Petition of the Left Hand.

1806.

The Art of Procuring Pleasant Dreams.

The Art of Getting Good Sleep.


MEDAL GIVEN BY THE BOSTON PUBLIC SCHOOLS FROM THE FRANKLIN FUND
MEDAL GIVEN BY THE BOSTON PUBLIC SCHOOLS FROM THE FRANKLIN FUND

MEDAL GIVEN BY THE BOSTON PUBLIC SCHOOLS FROM THE FRANKLIN FUND




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!